* - .-. -fit 55 JU ^iXQ.rX'r ' ^
 
 PITTSBURGH 
 
 OCT., m 11 TO 19. 

 
 OCSB LIBRARY \- 
 PROGRAM 
 
 OF THE 
 
 international Centennial 
 
 CELEBRATION AND 
 CONVENTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 of Ctrtsit 
 
 (CHRISTIAN CHURCHES) 
 
 PITTSBURGH, PENNSYLVANIA 
 IQOg
 
 Copyright, 1909 
 
 by the 
 
 American Christian Missionary Society 
 Cincinnati, Ohio
 
 I 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RESTORATION MOVEMENT 
 
 II 
 HANDBOOK OF THE CENTENNIAL 
 
 m 
 
 GUIDE TO PITTSBURGH
 
 Campbell Home 
 Campbell Monument 
 
 Bethany College 
 
 Campbell Study 
 Corridor Bethany College
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Nothing is more in consonance with the spirit of Christianity 
 than the grateful remembrance of those who have rendered con- 
 spicuous service in its behalf. When, at the institution of the 
 Memorial Supper, Jesus said, " This do in remembrance of me," 
 His concern was not for His personal glory, but for the welfare of 
 His disciples. In the remembrance of the great sacrifice which He 
 made for the world's redemption, they would find a constant 
 stimulus to faithful and heroic service. The same principle holds 
 good with reference to all the benefactors of our race who, at the 
 cost of personal sacrifices and out of love for truth and for human- 
 ity, have laid down their lives in loving and faithful service for the 
 promotion of Christ's kingdom and the elevation of the race. 
 Among those most entitled to the grateful remembrance of man- 
 kind are the great reformers in Christian history who have sought 
 to correct existing evils in the Church, and to purify Christianity 
 from prevailing corruptions. The names of Martin Luther, John 
 Calvin, John Wesley, and Alexander Campbell stand out like 
 peaks in a lofty mountain range, whose lives and labors are some- 
 what more conspicuous, but not more noble, than a vast multitude 
 of others who have given the best service of which they were 
 capable to the cause of truth and righteousness. These men were 
 great, and their names are gratefully remembered, not chiefly 
 because they were men of preeminent ability, but because they 
 consecrated their ability to the highest ends, allied themselves 
 with Jesus Christ, and became partakers of His life, and in a 
 measure, of his glory and immortality. It is not, therefore, in any 
 spirit of glorying in men that we remember and seek to honor 
 
 7
 
 the great reformers in Christian history who have contributed so 
 much to our present inheritance of Christian truth and of civil 
 and religious liberty. 
 
 The people who have come to be known as Disciples of Christ or 
 Christians, because of their refusal to be designated by mere party 
 names, have deemed it to be both proper and praiseworthy to 
 recognize the origin of the religious movement which they repre- 
 sent the youngest of these great historic Reformations by 
 holding, in the city of Pittsburgh, Penn., near the scene of its 
 birth, in this good year of our Lord 1909, a great Centennial 
 Convention as the culmination of a series of Centennial endeavors 
 worthily to celebrate an event which, under God, has become a 
 source of blessing to the Church universal. As our own free and 
 independent government of the United States dates its origin from 
 the Declaration of Independence, which set forth the reasons why 
 such a government should be formed, and the fundamental princi- 
 ples which should govern it, so it has been thought that this 
 religious movement in behalf of a united church should properly 
 date its origin from the publication of the " Declaration and 
 Address," which occurred at Washington, Penn., Sept. 7, 1809. 
 This document, written by Thomas Campbell, and later read and 
 fully endorsed by his son, Alexander Campbell, contains the 
 reasons which led to the new movement for religious reformation, 
 and the germinal principles which have been dominant in the 
 history of the movement. 
 
 In celebrating this event, we believe we are but recognizing the 
 hand of God in granting a new dispensation of truth demanded by 
 the needs of the world. The event as seen from the distance of 
 only one hundred years seems to mark clearly the opening of a 
 new era in the history of the Church an era marked by a new 
 emphasis on the evils of division, and the need, as well as the 
 method of realizing, that unity among Christ's followers for 
 which He prayed. The result of that agitation and discussion is 
 witnessed to-day in the growing spirit of unity and in the wider 
 
 8
 
 Carnegie Institute 
 
 fellowship among Christians which are characteristic of our time. 
 It is, therefore, in grateful remembrance, first of all, of God's good- 
 ness in granting to us this dispensation of truth, and secondarily 
 in loving remembrance of the men whom He chose as instruments 
 for the inauguration of this work of reformation, that we seek to 
 worthily celebrate its one hundredth anniversary. 
 
 It is unnecessary here to give the dates and chief events in the 
 lives of Thomas and Alexander Campbell, of Barton W. Stone, of 
 Walter Scott, and the host of others identified with them in the 
 early history of this movement, as this information may be found 
 in contemporaneous history. We honor these men because they 
 were first honored of God in being made the heralds of truth which 
 the age demanded. It is only as we recognize the hand of God in 
 the work which they inaugurated that we can devote ourselves 
 with the same sublime courage and devotion to carrying forward 
 the work which they have committed to us. If this Centennial cele- 
 bration shall serve to fix more clearly in our minds the great 
 principles of this restoration movement, and to make us realize 
 more vividly that the work is of God and not of men, and that in 
 committing ourselves to it we are not following the wisdom of 
 
 9
 
 man, but seeking to be loyal to Jesus Christ, the celebration will 
 have accomplished its chief purpose. It cannot but prove a vast 
 blessing to the cause of Christian union, and therefore to the cause 
 of world- wide Christianization, if there shall be begotten in the 
 hearts of the younger generation, now coming on the stage of 
 action, the same zeal for the great fundamental principles of this 
 movement which characterized our fathers, who were willing to 
 forsake all for the defense of the Reformation which they had 
 espoused. What, in brief, are some of the chief things for which 
 this movement stands whose inauguration we are celebrating? 
 Holding in common with other evangelical Christians the great 
 fundamental truths of our common faith, it pleads, as truths for 
 the present time, other principles and aims which have made its 
 advocates a distinct religious people. 
 
 1. It stands for the unity which existed in the New Testament 
 Church, and which Christ prayed might continue to exist among 
 all those who should believe on Him through the testimony of His 
 apostles. 
 
 2. In order to the realization of this unity which Jesus teaches 
 is essential to the world's conversion, this movement stands for 
 the rejection of all human creeds as authoritative, or as the bases 
 of union and fellowship among Christians, and for the restoration 
 of the Bible, and the Bible alone, as the only authoritative rule of 
 faith and of practice. 
 
 3. It stands for the rejection of all party names in religion, and 
 for the use of those common names which suitably describe all 
 the followers of Christ, as Christians, or Disciples of Christ, or 
 Churches of Christ, thus giving preeminence to Christ in all 
 things. 
 
 4. It stands for the restoration of the New Testament Creed or 
 Confession of Faith; namely, the old confession of Simon Peter on 
 which Jesus said he would build His Church, " Thou art the 
 Christ, the Son of the living God." Believing on Him with all the 
 heart, one believes all that He reveals concerning God and duty 
 
 10
 
 Forbes Field 
 
 and destiny, and is willing to obey all that He commands. This 
 makes faith personal rather than doctrinal. On this basis of faith 
 in, and loyalty to, Jesus Christ, it stands for Christian liberty - 
 the goal of an age-long conflict with a religious despotism that has 
 sought to make men think alike and worship alike, mistaking uni- 
 formity for unity. The distinction between faith, which has Christ 
 for its object, and opinions, which are deductions of human reason, 
 and which, though true, are not to be made tests of fellowship, has 
 enabled the advocates of this Reformation to harmonize two im- 
 portant principles which have often been regarded as incompatible; 
 namely, union and liberty. For the first time, therefore, in history, 
 has it been possible to give practical effect to the saying of Rupertus 
 Meldenius: " In things essential unity; in things not essential 
 liberty; in all things charity." The faithful adherence to this vital 
 distinction makes possible also the realization of Christ's prayer 
 that His disciples may be one in Him, that the world may believe. 
 This unity allows liberty for the acceptance of all the truth which 
 may break forth from God's word in the coming times. 
 
 5. It stands for the restoration of the two ordinances of Chris- 
 tianity, Baptism and the Lord's Supper, to their original place 
 
 11
 
 and meaning, the former, the burial in water of a penitent 
 believer in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 
 Spirit, thus symbolizing the burial and the resurrection of Christ, 
 as well as the believer's own death to sin and resurrection to new- 
 ness of life; the Lord's Supper to be observed weekly, in accordance 
 with New Testament practice, in memory of Christ's death, to 
 which should be received, without question, all who believe in and 
 love our Lord Jesus Christ, and desire to observe the institution in 
 memory of Him. 
 
 6. It stands for the restoration of the New-Testament method 
 of evangelization through the simple preaching of the Gospel of 
 Christ, and the baptizing of penitent believers who signify their 
 willingness to confess the Lord Jesus and to walk in obedience to 
 His commandments, discarding such methods and theories as 
 seem to dishonor God's character and God's Word, and seeking to 
 reconcile men to God not God to men. 
 
 7. It stands for the organization of baptized believers into local 
 congregations or churches, which have the right of self-govern- 
 ment in all matters that pertain to their local welfare with the 
 two classes of local officers recognized in the New Testament as 
 bishops or elders, and deacons. It stands also for the fellowship of 
 all these churches together in the common work of advancing the 
 kingdom of God, believing that not in isolated efforts, but in co- 
 operation as members of a common body, can they accomplish 
 the work which Christ has laid upon His Church, and promote 
 their own spiritual development. 
 
 8. Committed as the movement is to the cause of Christian 
 unity, it stands for the manifestation of the spirit of unity by co- 
 operation with other followers of Christ, who stand not with us in 
 all things, but who hold to Christ as their Head, in so far as this 
 may be done without sacrificing any truth or principle which its 
 mission is to emphasize. 
 
 9. It stands not only for the world-wide prevalence of the gospel, 
 to which Christian union looks as its end, but for the complete dom- 
 
 12
 
 Duquesne Garden 
 
 inance of Christianity in our social, domestic, industrial, and 
 political life, so that ours shall be indeed a Christian civilization. 
 
 10. May we not add, as a consummating feature of the high 
 ideals which come within the vision of this restoration movement, 
 that it stands for that continuous growth in grace, and in the 
 knowledge of the truth, which has for its only limit the complete 
 transformation of all who believe on Christ into the perfect like- 
 ness of their divine Lord; for the promise is that " We shall see 
 Him as He is, and be like Him." This is the sublime consumma- 
 tion of God's purpose concerning humanity - 
 
 "The one far off divine event, 
 Toward which the whole creation moves." 
 
 It is pertinent that the world should ask, " What have you ac- 
 complished in the way of practical results during the century 
 with these ideals and the program of reform herein outlined? " 
 Asking our friends to bear in mind how many things which might 
 properly be classed as practical results do not lend themselves 
 readily to tabulation, and that statistics for this Centennial year 
 will not be available until the Convention meets, we submit the 
 
 13
 
 following as some of the tangible and practical achievements of 
 the century. 
 
 1. From nothing but a " voice " crying Jui the wilderness of the 
 new world, saying, " Prepare ye the way of the Lord, walk ye in 
 the old paths, and, putting aside the things which divide, be united 
 in Him in order that we may bring the world in subjection to His 
 reign," the number of believers now walking in this way is more 
 than a million and a quarter, not to mention the vast host who, 
 rejoicing for a period in this new-found light and liberty, have 
 passed on to the life unseen and the church invisible. 
 
 2. These believers are organized into 11,647 churches, with 
 8,904 Bible schools enrolling 931,938 scholars, with church prop- 
 erty valued at $30,000,000. 
 
 3. There are 6,877 ministers of the gospel preaching the Word 
 and urging this plea for Christian union. 
 
 4. There are three national missionary organizations through 
 which the churches are cooperating in spreading the gospel at 
 home and abroad; namely: 
 
 (a) The American Christian Missionary Society, which was 
 organized in 1849, and which is devoted to American missions. 
 The Board of Church Extension, organized in 1888, is a part of 
 this society, and the amount raised for home missions and church 
 extension during the year 1908 was $175,248. The Board of 
 Ministerial Relief, also a part of the A. C. M. S., raised last year 
 $12,550. 
 
 (b) The Christian Woman's Board of Missions, organized in 
 
 1874, and managed wholly by the women, does mission work 
 both at home and abroad. It raised during the year 1908 $295,630. 
 It does mission work in India, Jamaica, Porto Rico, South America, 
 Mexico, and the United States. 
 
 (c) The Foreign Christian Missionary Society, organized in 
 
 1875, purely for mission work in foreign lands, has missions in 
 India, China, Japan, Africa, England, Scandinavia, the Philip- 
 pines, Cuba, and Tibet. It raised in 1908 $274,324. 
 
 14
 
 Soldiers' and Sailors' Memorial Hall 
 
 Besides these national missionary organizations there are 
 state and district missionary societies which cooperate with the 
 American Christian Missionary Society. These raised and ex- 
 pended during the past year $262,533. 
 
 (d) In addition to these missionary organizations there is a 
 National Benevolent Association, organized in 1886, for the pur- 
 pose of caring for homeless and orphan children and the aged 
 poor. It has orphan homes in St. Louis, Mo.; Cleveland, 0.; 
 Dallas, Tex.; Baldwin, Ga.; and Denver, Col. It has homes for the 
 aged at Jacksonville, 111.; East Aurora, N. Y.; and Eugene, Ore.; 
 and hospitals at St. Louis, Mo., and Valparaiso, Ind. It raised for 
 the work during the year 1908 $122,301. The total amount raised 
 for missions, education, and benevolence during the year 1908 
 was $1,514,571. 
 
 (e) There are thirty-three institutions of learning of various 
 grades established in the interest of this Reformation, owning 
 property worth $4,001,304, and having an aggregate endowment 
 of $2,067,749. Among the students in these institutions are more 
 than a thousand who are preparing for the work of the ministry. 
 
 (f) A literature in the form of books and tracts has been 
 
 15
 
 created, adapted to the growing needs of the movement, and there 
 is a large number of periodicals serving the various needs of the 
 work and advocating the principles herein stated. 
 
 (g) Besides this work accomplished within our own lines, our 
 membership is in cooperation with other evangelical bodies in 
 various kinds of interdenominational work, such as is being car- 
 ried on by the International Sunday School Association, Christian 
 Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., Federal Council of Churches 
 of Christ, Union Evangelistic Meetings, and other forms of co- 
 operative activity along undenominational lines. 
 
 It is believed that a religious movement which stands for these 
 high and holy aims, and which, during the first century of its 
 existence has, with God's help, in spite of human infirmities, ac- 
 complished such results as have been achieved, having exerted the 
 influence which it has on the religious thought and life of the 
 world, is of sufficient importance to warrant the celebration of its 
 one hundredth anniversary. 
 
 We cannot close this brief introduction to our program without 
 acknowledging, with thanks, the cooperation of the ministers and 
 churches in carrying out the plans we have formulated. Nor can 
 we look forward into the new century that lies before us without 
 a prayer for God's continued guidance, and a prophecy that vastly 
 greater things are to be accomplished under God in the century to 
 come than have been achieved in the century past, and that those 
 who join in celebrating our second Centennial will have occasion 
 for thanksgiving to Almighty God for the realization of aims and 
 ends which neither our fathers before us, nor we of to-day, have 
 been permitted to see, except by faith. 
 
 J. H. GARRISON, 
 Chairman Centennial Campaign Committee. 
 
 16
 
 THOMAS AND ALEXANDER CAMPBELL 
 
 By Archibald McLean 
 
 Thomas and Alexander Campbell were fortunate in many re- 
 spects: they were well-born, they lived in a time of unusual op- 
 portunity, they were eminently successful. A study of these men 
 and their achievements should not be without profit to all who are 
 interested in the Kingdom of God. I propose to speak of their 
 preparation for their mission, of the program they outlined for 
 themselves, of the methods they employed, of the effects of their 
 work, and of the men themselves. 
 
 I. The Preparation of These Men for Their Mission 
 
 Thomas Campbell was born in County Down, Ireland, Feb. 
 1, 1763. His father was a soldier and was with Wolfe at Quebec. 
 He separated himself from the Catholic church and became a 
 member of the Anglican church, and served God according to act 
 of Parliament. Thomas Campbell received a good English educa- 
 tion in a military school. While yet a lad he gave himself in love 
 and trust to the Lord, and decided to spend his life in the Christian 
 ministry. He united with the Seceder church, an offshoot of the 
 Established Church of Scotland. Through the aid of a friend he 
 was enabled to attend Glasgow University for three years. After 
 his graduation he took the full seminary course prescribed for 
 ministerial candidates. Before his ordination and after he taught 
 school; this was necessary to support himself and his family. 
 Thomas Campbell was said to be the most earnest and devoted 
 minister in the synod to which he belonged. 
 
 17
 
 While still in Ireland he saw and lamented the divisions in 
 religious society and their evil effects. The small Seceder church 
 was divided into four branches; all held the same creed, but each 
 claimed that it was the true church. The branch to which he 
 belonged was particularly bigoted. It excommunicated one man 
 because he listened to James Haldane and Rowland Hill preach. 
 It disciplined a stone-mason because he did some work on an 
 Episcopal chapel. It denounced Whitefield as an enthusiast who 
 was doing the work of Satan. Thomas Campbell sought to unite 
 two of these bodies that had so much in common, but failed. In 
 the synod he out-argued his associates, but they out-voted him. 
 
 In the year of 1807, on account of ill-health caused by over- 
 work, Mr. Campbell was advised to take a long sea voyage. This 
 led him to visit America. It was his purpose, if he were pleased 
 with the country, to send for his family. On his arrival he found 
 work in Washington County, Penn. The population was sparse 
 and religious privileges few. Because of the division of the church, 
 large tracts of the country were deprived of a gospel ministry, and 
 the people enjoyed few more religious advantages than if they were 
 living in the midst of heathenism. Mr. Campbell sought to benefit 
 all sorts and conditions of men. He invited all who felt that they 
 were Christians to come to the Lord's Table, whether they belonged 
 to the branch of the church to which he belonged or not. He was 
 anxious to shepherd those scattered sheep in the wilderness. His 
 conduct raised a tremendous outcry. He was accused of heresy 
 and brought to trial and found guilty. He had invited some 
 people who held the same creed, but differed in some minute 
 details, to the Holy Supper. He had openly lamented the divided 
 state of the church, and had spoken of the blessedness of unity 
 and purity and peace. That was the head and front of his 
 offending. 
 
 On an appeal to a higher court, the sentence was set aside on 
 account of some informality, and the whole matter was referred 
 to a special committee. This committee accused him very unjustly 
 
 18
 
 Brush Run Church 
 
 of evasion and equivocation. Party feeling ran high. Men of less 
 ability and learning sought to deprive him of his good name. 
 Spies were sent to take notes on his discourses and to report upon 
 his conduct. He said that it was only because of the law of the 
 land that his head was left upon his shoulders. Because of this un- 
 generous treatment, he withdrew from the synod and held himself 
 unaffected by its censures and no longer subject to its control. 
 
 Having cut himself loose from all denominational moorings, 
 he was not idle, but continued to preach and teach as he found 
 opportunity. He spoke in private homes, and in groves when the 
 weather permitted. Feeling that his position was somewhat ab- 
 normal, he called his friends together to consider what should be 
 done. He had no thought of organizing a new party. He wished 
 to put an end to all parties and unite all Christians upon the Bible 
 as the only authoritative rule of faith and practice. It was at 
 that meeting that Thomas Campbell proposed as a rule of action 
 the famous maxim, " Where the Scriptures speak, we speak; where 
 the Scriptures are silent, we are silent." It was there and then re- 
 solved to form the Christian Association of Washington. This was 
 not a church, but a society for the promotion of Christian union 
 
 19
 
 and a pure evangelical reformation by the simple preaching of the 
 gospel and the administration of the ordinances in exact con- 
 formity to the divine standards." 
 
 A house of logs was built as a place of meeting for the Associa- 
 tion. In a farmhouse near by Thomas Campbell wrote the " Decla- 
 ration and Address." Such a publication was deemed highly expe- 
 dient. The " Declaration and Address " was a statement of the 
 principles upon which they proposed to act. This document has 
 been fittingly called the Great Charter of our movement. The 
 germs of all subsequent developments are in it. I regard it as 
 one of the greatest, if not the very greatest, document ever written 
 on American soil. 
 
 Alexander Campbell was born near Shane's Castle, County 
 Antrim, Ireland, Sept. 12, 1788. He was brought up in the 
 nurture and admonition of the Lord. In his home there was 
 prayer and song every night and morning. The Scriptures were 
 read and memorized every day in the year. Alexander Campbell 
 was acquainted with good books from his birth. He spent several 
 years in a school taught by his uncles. His father spared no pains 
 to make him a good classical scholar. Being an athletic youth, 
 for a time he preferred rod and gun and work in the open air to 
 books. Then a change came over him, and he applied himself 
 with great diligence to his studies. He sought to store his mind 
 with useful knowledge. Books became his constant delight. The 
 finest passages in Greek and Latin and French and English liter- 
 ature, both prose and poetry, were committed to memory. 
 
 While assisting his father in the school he became a Christian. 
 It was the wish of his father that he should enter the ministry. 
 His boyish soul was filled with wonder at the number of religious 
 sects around him, Catholics, Episcopalians, Presbyterians of 
 various kinds, and Independents. The more he saw of these sects, 
 the more the conviction grew upon him that the existence of sects 
 and parties was one of the greatest hindrances to the spread and 
 triumph of the gospel. 
 
 20
 
 Foundation of Brush Run Church (1909) 
 
 When Thomas Campbell left for America, Alexander took 
 charge of the school, and was the head of the house. In the year 
 1808 the family received word to close the school and dispose of 
 the property and sail for the new world. The ship on which they 
 embarked was wrecked on the coast of Ireland, and all on board 
 were in imminent danger of losing their lives. Sitting on the stump 
 of a mast, Alexander gave himself wholly to the Lord, and vowed 
 that if his life were spared he would devote himself to the preaching 
 of the gospel. Escaping from the wreck, and collecting such goods 
 as they could, the family decided to spend the winter in Glasgow, 
 that Alexander might attend the university. He made the most of 
 his opportunities that year. He studied from four in the morning 
 till ten at night. 
 
 , In Glasgow Alexander Campbell made the acquaintance of 
 several men who profoundly influenced his life. These men repre- 
 sented different religious bodies and held these things in common: 
 Independency in church government, and a more strict adherence 
 to the Scriptures in faith and practice. Some observed the Lord's 
 Supper weekly; some held to believers' baptism and to immersion. 
 But these were not urged upon any one. One result of his year 
 
 21
 
 in Glasgow was that he separated himself from the Seceders. He 
 did not then unite with any other body, but ;he broke with the 
 people among whom he had been born. 
 
 The next year the family arrived in America. Father and son 
 were surprised and pleased to find that they stood on substantially 
 the same platform. One of the first things his father asked Alex- 
 ander to do was to read the proof-sheets of the " Declaration and 
 Address." The son was delighted, and declared that he would de- 
 vote his life and strength to the advocacy of the principles con- 
 tained in that immortal document. At the first reading the son 
 saw some of the implications that the father did not see. He saw 
 that if the " Declaration and Address " were followed to its logical 
 conclusion infant baptism would have to be abandoned. The fa- 
 ther did not think so, and the matter was passed over for the time. 
 
 This brief historical outline shows how these men were prepared 
 for their mission. They were not ignorant novices; they were 
 Christian men who had the benefit of university training. They 
 had ample knowledge of sectarianism and its fruits. Before 
 leaving Europe they had conceived the greatest antipathy to party 
 spirit and to all its workings and manifestations. They had caught 
 a vision of a united church and an evangelized world, and they 
 were cheered and charmed by the sight. 
 
 II. The Program of Thomas and Alexander Campbell 
 
 As I understand it, their program can be stated in a single sen- 
 tence, " The union of all God's people on a basis of Holy Scripture, 
 to the end that the world may be evangelized." Luther's funda- 
 mental idea was that of justification by faith as opposed to justi- 
 fication by works of law and merit. Luther faced the problem of 
 sin, and sought a way of escape from its guilt and condemnation. 
 The Campbells faced a divided and discordant church, and sought 
 its reunion. The gathering together of all the children of God 
 scattered abroad is the core of this great religious movement. In 
 
 22
 
 Buffalo Creek, where the Campbells were baptized 
 
 the first proposition of the Address, it is said that the church of 
 Christ on earth is " essentially, intentionally, and constitutionally 
 one." " It must necessarily exist in particular places and distinct 
 societies, yet there ought to be no schism, and no uncharitable 
 divisions among them. All should walk by the same rule, and 
 mind the same thing, and be perfectly joined together in the same 
 mind and in the same judgment." 
 
 When they turned to the New Testament they read of one body 
 and one Spirit; of one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and 
 Father of all; of one flock, and one Shepherd. They read, " For in 
 one Spirit were ye all baptized into one body, whether Jews or 
 Greeks, whether bond or free; and were all made to drink of one 
 Spirit." The church is a unit; baptism is a unifying ordinance. 
 In his intercessory prayer our Lord asked four times that his fol- 
 lowers might be one. His desire was that they might be one even 
 as He and the Father are one. Paul urged his converts to complete 
 his joy, being like-minded, having the same love, being of one ac- 
 cord, of one mind. Everywhere the emphasis is on unity. Divi- 
 sions and factions are unsparingly condemned. " Mark them that 
 are causing divisions and occasions of stumbling, and turn away 
 
 23
 
 from them." "A man that is a factionist after the first and second 
 admonition, avoid." Factions and divisions and heresies are set 
 down among the works of the flesh. 
 
 When the Campbells looked over the religious world they saw 
 that the people who held the same confession, and who would 
 have died rather than deny it, would not sit down together at the 
 Communion Table. They had ninety-nine points in common; at 
 one point they differed, and on that account they would have no 
 fellowship. Men and women claiming to love and serve the same 
 Lord were hateful and hating one another. Greek and Catholic had 
 nothing in common. Neither would worship or work with Protes- 
 tants. Among Protestants there was an endless variety of creeds 
 and parties. These parties had as little hope of the salvation of 
 their own neighbors as they had of the Unspeakable Turk. The 
 nearer they were together, the farther they were apart. The results 
 of these divisions were evil and only evil, and that continually. 
 Growth in grace and knowledge was arrested. Christ was dis- 
 honored and his banner trailed in the dust. The Holy Spirit was 
 grieved and quenched. 
 
 Thomas and Alexander Campbell looked on this picture and on 
 that. They saw the church as described in the New Testament 
 and the church of their own day. They felt impelled by the 
 Divine Spirit to do what they could to repair the breaches that had 
 been made, and to heal the hurt of the people of God. They prayed 
 and labored to see all divisions abolished, and Christians of every 
 name united upon the one foundation on which the apostolic 
 church was built. They endeavored to hasten the happy time 
 when Zion's watchmen should see eye to eye, and all should be 
 called by the same name. 
 
 Two Irish immigrants on the outskirts of civilization, without 
 name or social position, without money or influential friends, 
 relying on God and the righteousness of their cause, undertook the 
 colossal task of reconstructing Christendom. History does not 
 furnish a finer illustration of the moral sublime. It was equal to 
 
 24
 
 Parlor of Campbell Home*(1909) 
 
 the attempt of William Carey, when he undertook in his own per- 
 son to convert the world to Christ. 
 
 The union these men sought to effect was based on the Word of 
 God. Their motto was, " Union in truth." They held that nothing 
 was to be inculcated on the church as articles of faith, nor re- 
 quired as terms of communion, but what is expressly taught and 
 enjoined in the Word of God. They said, " Nothing ought to be 
 admitted as of Divine obligation in the church's constitution and 
 management but what is expressly enjoined by the authority of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ and his apostles upon the New Testament 
 church either in express terms or by approved precedent." They 
 maintained that the Bible, and the Bible alone, is the one authori- 
 tative bond of union and the one infallible rule of faith and prac- 
 tice. The Campbells proposed to begin anew, to begin at the be- 
 ginning. They wished to come fairly and firmly to original ground, 
 upon clear and certain premises, and take up things just as the 
 apostles left them; that thus disentangled from the accruing em- 
 barrassments of intervening ages they might stand with evidence 
 upon the same ground on which the church stood at the beginning. 
 This was a program far more thorough than that of Luther or Cal- 
 
 25
 
 vin. This was not a reformation in which some abuses were to be 
 lopped off, but a complete restoration of primitive, apostolic Chris- 
 tianity in letter and spirit, in principle and practice. 
 
 One of the maxims most insisted upon was " Bible names for 
 Bible things." They contended earnestly for a pure speech, for 
 the form of sound words. They wished to use the very language 
 of Scripture in relation to any subject of which it treats. They 
 were careful to set forth Scripture doctrine in Scripture terms. 
 They wished to inculcate nothing as a matter of faith or duty not 
 expressly contained on the sacred page and enjoined by the 
 authority of the Saviour and His apostles upon the Christian com- 
 munity. In presenting Scripture ideas they preferred to do so in 
 the very words of Scripture; for they feared that if the phrase was 
 not found in the Book, the idea that it exactly represented was not 
 in the Book. They taught that there was danger of introducing 
 unscriptural ideas with unscriptural terms. As far as possible 
 they avoided the use of scholastic phrases and what they called 
 the Babylonish dialect of the dark ages. They said, " What we 
 insist upon is the moral necessity of the constant, strict, and un- 
 deviating use of the language of the Holy Scriptures upon every 
 item of Divine truth, that whether we preach or teach, it may be 
 in the words of the Holy Spirit, that by so doing we may neither 
 corrupt the truth nor cause divisions." They insisted also on 
 using Scriptural terms in the Scriptural sense. 
 
 The end of the union contemplated by the Campbells was the 
 evangelization of the world. They maintained that nothing was 
 essential to the conversion of the world but the union and co- 
 operation of Christians. For forty-one years "The Millennial Har- 
 binger " carried upon its title-page the great missionary text, " I 
 saw another messenger flying through the midst of heaven having 
 everlasting good news to preach to the inhabitants of the earth, 
 and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people, saying 
 with a loud voice, ' Fear God and give glory to him; for the hour 
 of his judgments is come, and worship him who made heaven, and 
 
 26
 
 Bethany Church 
 
 earth, and sea, and the fountains of water.' " These men sought 
 in every way to contribute to the universal spread of the gospel 
 and the introduction of the happy era when the tabernacle of God 
 will be with men, and He shall dwell among them, and they shall 
 be His people, and God Himself shall be with them and shall be 
 their God. The union they sought was not an end in itself, it was a 
 means to an end. When our Lord prayed for the unity of his fol- 
 lowers it was that the world might believe that the Father sent 
 Him, and that He loved them as He loved the Son. If all did wear 
 the same name, and spake the same thing, and were of one heart 
 and one soul, and did nothing, what would be gained ? The union 
 our Lord had in mind was for the sake of efficiency and economy. 
 A united church would do what a divided and contentious church 
 could not. A united church would be a moral miracle and would 
 convert the world. In a recent book I read, " In a united church 
 of one hundred and twenty there may be power enough to convert 
 a world; in a disunited church of one hundred and twenty millions 
 there may not be power enough to combat even the evils in the 
 lands in which it exists." The church has the men and the means 
 to evangelize the world in a generation, if the different religious 
 bodies would unite and use all their energies for this purpose. 
 
 27
 
 III. The Methods Employed by Thomas and 
 Alexander Campbell 
 
 First, they were both preachers. They preached at home and 
 abroad. In response to urgent requests, they made long tours and 
 preached every day, and often two or three times a day. On these 
 tours they travelled thousands of miles and were gone from home 
 for months at a time. Alexander Campbell was one of the greatest 
 preachers of any age. He was a master of assemblies. President 
 Pendleton said of him, " I have heard Webster, Clay, Prentiss, and 
 all the orators of that generation. Mr. Campbell towered above 
 them all. He had more of the air of freedom than any orator of 
 his day." Wherever he spoke, thousands flocked to see and to 
 hear. They hung entranced on his lips. After the preaching was 
 over they wanted to hear more. They followed him to his home 
 and listened to him talk far into the night. These conversations 
 cleared away many difficulties and made plain what was obscure 
 before. In many instances as much good was done in conversation 
 as in the public address. 
 
 Secondly, the debates in which Alexander Campbell took part 
 bore much fruit. At first he did not think favorably of debating. 
 He thought verbal controversy would do more harm than good. 
 He was invited three times to meet Mr. Walker before he consented. 
 After that experience he changed his mind. He felt that there was 
 nothing like meeting face to face in the presence of many witnesses 
 and talking the matter over. He was convinced that a week's 
 debating was equal to a year's preaching. Each of his debates was 
 published. Thousands who could not hear the discussions read 
 them and were convinced. In these debates he had unrivalled op- 
 portunities for setting forth the views he wished to propagate. His 
 debate with Robert Owen was widely published in America and in 
 Europe; it won for him international fame and marked an epoch 
 in his history. His magnificent and triumphant defense of Chris- 
 tianity placed the whole church under obligation to him. His 
 
 28
 
 A. Campbell's Publishing House 
 
 discussion with Bishop Purcell was hardly less fruitful of good. 
 In that discussion he defended the fundamental principles of 
 Protestantism. 
 
 Thirdly, the press was used, and with great effect. It was not 
 till the publication of his first debate that Mr. Campbell began to 
 understand what a powerful agency the press was. This led him 
 to publish a monthly magazine entitled " The Christian Baptist." 
 The sole object of this magazine was the eviction of truth and the 
 exposure of error in doctrine and practice. Mr. Campbell adopted 
 the Scriptures as the sole standard of religious faith and work. In 
 a few years his ideas were being discussed wherever the English 
 language was spoken. Perhaps no other publication of the same 
 general character ever created a greater stir than " The Christian 
 Baptist." A version of the New Testament based on the work of 
 George Campbell, MacKnight, and Doddridge ran through six 
 editions. A hymnal was also published. From his little printing- 
 office in Bethany 68,000 volumes were sent out in a few years. 
 After publishing "The Christian Baptist" for seven years, Mr. 
 Campbell discontinued it and issued "The Millennial Harbinger," 
 a magazine twice as large. He continued to edit the " Harbinger " 
 
 29
 
 till the year 1863. He published a work on baptism, a volume of 
 popular lectures and addresses, and " The Christian System." 
 About sixty volumes came from his busy brain. 
 
 Fourthly, Mr. Campbell founded a college. As churches multi- 
 plied, educated men were needed to serve them. For a time it 
 was said that all sorts of men were preaching all sorts of doctrine. 
 This led to the founding of Bethany. Mr. Campbell was president 
 from the time of its beginning till his death. He made the Bible 
 one of the chief text-books. There was a lecture on the Bible every 
 day of the school year. The men trained in Bethany caught his 
 spirit and went out as propagandists in all directions. Such men as 
 John A. Dearborn, William Baxter, Robert Graham, Charles Carl- 
 ton, A. R. Benton, C. L. Loos, J. W. McGarvey, Alexander Procter, 
 M. E. Lard, B. H. Smith, John Shackleford, Thomas Munnell, 
 A. E. Myers, J. C. Miller, George Plattenburg, R. M. Gano, S. W. 
 Crutcher, I. B. Grubbs, J. S. Lamar, J. F. Rowe, B. W. Johnson, 
 A. G. Thomas, Alexander Ellett, W. S. Giltner, 0. A. Burgess, 
 John A. Brooks, L. A. Cutler, Joseph King, Robert Moffett, R. H. 
 Johnson, A. S. Hale, W. C. Rogers, J. Z. Taylor, W. T. Moore, 
 L. L. Carpenter, Jabez Hall, H. McDiarmid, H. H. Haley, H. S. 
 Earl, and a host of others, went out to hold what was gained and 
 to set up their banners in new territory in the name of the Lord. 
 
 Fifthly, Mr. Campbell aided in organizing the American Chris- 
 tian Missionary Society. He came to realize the imperative need 
 of organization and cooperation. Churches were calling for 
 preachers and for financial aid. Wolves in sheep's clothing were 
 making havoc of the flock. It was felt on all sides that the time 
 had come to do something in the regions beyond. Making The 
 Book the man of his counsel, he came to see and to feel that the 
 principal business of the early church was the missionary enter- 
 prise, that the spirit of Christianity is essentially a missionary 
 spirit. Mr. Campbell was elected president and continued in that 
 position for seventeen years. His annual addresses were master- 
 pieces. In one of these he said, " The church of right is, and ought 
 
 30
 
 Bethany College, before the burning of the right wing 
 
 to be, a great missionary society. Her parish is the whole earth, 
 from sea to sea, and from the Euphrates to the last domicile of 
 man. The Church of Christ is, in her nature, spirit, and posi- 
 tion, necessarily and essentially, a missionary institution. . . . Until 
 the whole world has heard the glad tidings of great joy to all 
 people, the missionary cause will be in season, nay, not merely in 
 season, but the paramount and transcendent work, duty, privilege, 
 and honor of Christ's own church." More than half of our 
 churches were organized by this society and its auxiliaries. Many 
 others were saved from discouragement and disintegration by its 
 timely counsel and generous aid. 
 
 IV. Some of the Results of Their Propaganda 
 
 Alexander Campbell died March 4, 1866. At that time those 
 who held the same views numbered between four and six hundred 
 thousand. For some years after his ordination, which took place 
 January 1, 1812, his aims were very limited. He did not expect 
 to do more than erect a single congregation, in which he could 
 enjoy the social institutions of the gospel. In the year 1820 there 
 
 31
 
 were six churches, and the aggregate membership was less than 
 two hundred. He was invited to remove to New York or Philadel- 
 phia. He did not think any church there would accept the prim- 
 itive order of things. He would rather live in the backwoods than 
 create division. He preferred to live on his farm and preach to the 
 people within reach. It was not until after his first public discus- 
 sion that he thought something could be done on a more extended 
 scale. In 1828 Thomas Campbell said that if there were ten more 
 to aid the four or five already engaged in the good work they would 
 not be sufficient to meet the needs of the public, or to occupy the 
 ground that was ready to be tilled. Twenty years later Alexander 
 Campbell was pleading for a thousand preachers for the Missis- 
 sippi Valley. There were those who predicted that when Alex- 
 ander Campbell died the movement would be wrecked. The con- 
 trary was the fact. He built so wisely and so well that the cause 
 flourished more after his death than before. 
 
 The number gathered into the churches is only a small part of 
 what has been effected. The religious thought of the country and 
 of the world has been leavened. Creeds have been modified or 
 thrown away. The personal Christ is preached rather than sys- 
 tems of doctrine. The Bible is read and interpreted as other books. 
 The mystical meanings found in texts by spiritualizing processes 
 are heard no longer. Union sentiment is more widespread and 
 more popular than ever before. Dr. Shields has said that he must 
 be blind indeed who does not see that the movement for Christian 
 unity has become the characteristic movement of modern Chris- 
 tianity. " This is the one question that moves the whole church 
 evangelical on both hemispheres. There is no corner of the Chris- 
 tian world, no outpost of Christian missions, to which it has not 
 penetrated; and no grade of the ministry, from the pope himself 
 down to the humblest evangelist, that has not voiced its claims." 
 At the Parliament of Religions Philip Schaff said, " The 
 world will never become wholly Greek, nor wholly Roman, nor 
 wholly Protestant, but it will become wholly Christian, and will 
 
 32
 
 W. K. Pendleton R. Richardson 
 
 include every type and every aspect, every virtue, and every grace 
 of Christianity, an endless variety in harmonious unity, Christ 
 being all in all." That was an echo of what the Campbells pleaded 
 for throughout their lives. The Shanghai Conference said that in 
 planting the Church of Christ on Chinese soil, its desire was to 
 plant one church under the sole control of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 governed by the Word of the living God, and led by His guiding 
 Spirit. Thomas and Alexander Campbell would have championed 
 that resolution with all their hearts had they been present. At the 
 Louisville International Sunday-school Convention a body of a 
 thousand men marched through the streets carrying banners with 
 this device, " Our aim, the evangelization of the world; our means, 
 the Word of God; our motto, ' We mean business.' " If the sainted 
 dead are interested in human affairs, the two men who spent their 
 lives in pleading for the same thing must have rejoiced with joy 
 unspeakable and full of glory over that spectacle. 
 
 Not many years ago, in an American city, an eminent minister 
 was tried for heresy for daring to say that the divisions of the 
 church were sinful. At the Federal Council of the Churches of 
 Christ in Philadelphia a few months ago, one of the ablest men in 
 
 33
 
 that same communion publicly expressed his gratitude to God that 
 there were many heathen languages into which the words Presby- 
 terian, Methodist, and Protestant Episcopal could not be translated, 
 these languages having no such terms or their equivalents. He 
 held that it is of God's great mercy that the Chinese language does 
 not lend itself to the translation of denominational titles. That is 
 one of the changes that a quarter of a century has produced. 
 
 Sometimes we hear it said that the Disciples of Christ have 
 done little to create the union sentiment that is so manifest on all 
 sides. We have not done all that has been done; but we have done 
 something worthy of honorable mention. If a pebble thrown into 
 the sea disturbs every drop of water on the globe, it follows that a 
 body as large and as active as ours must have made a considerable 
 contribution to the cause of Christian union, whether we are 
 widely and favorably known in the East and in Europe or not. I 
 have as little sympathy with those who belittle what we have done 
 as I have with those who claim that we have done everything. I 
 wish to be modest and to speak within the truth. My firm convic- 
 tion is that this Restoration Movement is one of the principal 
 agencies, if not the principal agency, the Lord has used and is 
 using to answer His own prayer. 
 
 It is surely a far cry since thirty persons organized the Brush 
 Run Church to the Centennial Celebration in Pittsburgh, with 
 50,000 present, and these representing a community numbering 
 1,300,000 souls; with missions on all the continents and on the 
 islands of the sea, with institutions of learning doing as good work 
 as any in the world, with a respectable literature, with benevolent 
 institutions of growing power, with a Church-Extension fund of 
 nearly a million dollars, with an evangelism and a Sunday-school 
 work of unparalleled dimensions and efficiency, and a Brother- 
 hood that proposes to do a man's work in a man's way. What 
 the future has in store for the movement is known to God only. 
 
 The Campbells were greatly aided by the men that accepted 
 their views. Theirs was the grace and wisdom as well as the power 
 
 34
 
 Robt. Graham 
 
 C. L. Loos 
 
 W. H. Woolery 
 
 and fortune of leadership. Among these were Walter Scott, Barton 
 W. Stone, John Secrest, Joseph Gaston, Jacob Osborne, John 
 Henry, William and A. S. Hayden, Robert Richardson, Jonas Hart- 
 zel, Adamson Bentley, A. B. Green, Samuel and John Rogers, John 
 T. Johnson, Jacob Creath, Senior and Junior, David S. Burnet, 
 Benjamin Franklin, Aylett Raines, T. M. Allen, John A. Gano, 
 James Darsie, Chester Bullard, Silas Shelburne, R. L. Coleman, 
 J. W. Goss, W. K. Pendleton, S. K. Hoshour, J. M. Mathes, Elijah 
 Goodwin, Love H. Jameson, James Black, Dougald Sinclair, 
 James Kilgour, Alexander Anderson, Edmund Sheppard, Donald 
 Crawford, Isaac Errett, W. H. Hopson, John O'Kane, S. E. Shep- 
 pard, P. S. Fall, and L. L. Pinkerton. 
 
 Walter Scott was a graduate of Edinburgh University. After 
 teaching in Pittsburgh for several years he left the schoolroom to 
 preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. Like Apollos, he was 
 an eloquent man and mighty in the Scriptures. He was a peerless 
 evangelist. 
 
 " His voice was gentle as the lute, 
 
 Or like the thunder strong; 
 Melted the stony hearts to tears 
 And moved the listening throng." 
 
 35
 
 He said, " Give me my head, my Bible, and William Hayden, and 
 I will convert the world." William Hayden was the sweet singer 
 of that day, and Scott's chosen associate. 
 
 Walter Scott was the first man in modern times to give to 
 anxious inquirers the answer that Peter gave on Pentecost: " Re- 
 pent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus 
 Christ unto the remission of your sins, and ye shall receive the 
 gift of the Holy Spirit." It was Walter Scott that discovered the 
 place and function of baptism in the Christian system. He learned 
 and taught that baptism is the culminating act in conversion; that 
 baptism is the remitting ordinance. In baptism the penitent be- 
 liever receives the assurance of the remission of his sins. That 
 discovery marked an epoch in the history of the Restoration. 
 
 It should be added that Scott wielded a powerful and graceful 
 pen. He wrote much for " The Christian Baptist " and for "The 
 Millennial Harbinger." His articles are signed " Philip." His 
 work on the Messiahship of Jesus of Nazareth was a glorification 
 of the World's Redeemer, and did much to fix attention on Christ 
 Himself as the central and supreme Figure in Christianity. "The 
 Gospel Restored " was another of his great works. His monthly 
 publications commended the principles of the gospel to his readers, 
 and relieved the fulness of his own mind. 
 
 Walter Scott stood as close to Alexander Campbell as any other 
 living man, and next to his own father he was Mr. Campbell's 
 most trusted counselor. What Melanchthon was to Luther, that 
 Walter Scott was to Alexander Campbell. 
 
 Barton W. Stone was educated for the ministry of the Presby- 
 terian Church. After his separation from that church he began 
 a work of reformation. This was somewhat earlier than that of 
 the Campbells and wholly independent of it. In the year 1804 
 Stone took the Bible as his sole rule of faith and practice and held 
 that the name Christian was the only divinely authorized designa- 
 tion of believers. 
 
 Barton W. Stone was one of the noblest and saintliest men that 
 
 36
 
 Mrs. Emily S. Church Wm. Campbell Mrs. Decima C. Barclay 
 
 Only Surviving Children of Scott and Campbell 
 
 ever lived. What was said of Barnabas could be said of him: 
 " He was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith." 
 Stone was an able minister of the New Testament and spent his 
 life in the advocacy of its principles. He had the evangelistic tem- 
 perament and found his greatest delight in preaching Christ to the 
 people and in urging them to accept him as their Saviour. 
 
 " And penitence saw through misty tears, 
 In the bow of hope on its cloud of fears, 
 The promise of heaven's eternal years, 
 The peace of God for the world's annoy, 
 Beauty for ashes, and oil of joy." 
 
 Stone was one of the principal speakers at the great Caneridge 
 revival. The evangelistic passion continued to possess him till the 
 end of the day. 
 
 In 1832 Stone and many of his followers united with the Camp- 
 bells and their movement. Stone regarded that union as the 
 noblest act of his life. The union was an event of capital impor- 
 tance; it gave heart and hope to all who were pleading for a 
 return to apostolic Christianity. 
 
 37
 
 Stone was an editor also. He wrote much and well. Whether 
 he spoke or wrote, his one aim was to promote the interests of the 
 Kingdom of God on earth. As a result of his holy life and ceaseless 
 propagandism " much people was added to the Lord." 
 
 John Smith was a mighty man, gifted with wit and humor and 
 pathos. He baptized his thousands and " capsized " as many 
 more. John T. Johnson had been in Congress for several terms. 
 He had been judge of the Supreme Court of Kentucky. He gave 
 up a lucrative law practice to preach the gospel. Henry Clay pro- 
 nounced Jacob Creath the finest natural orator Kentucky ever 
 produced. In that time there were few men who settled with 
 churches; any man that could preach was an evangelist. These 
 men were not great scholars, but they received the truth in the 
 love of it, and pay or no pay they went out and spent their lives 
 in its proclamation. There were giants in those days. Alexander 
 Campbell, through his writings, prepared the ground for them. 
 They looked to him for counsel and encouragement. It is said that 
 when Washington asked General Wayne if he would storm Stony 
 Point, Wayne replied that he would storm hell if Washington 
 would furnish the plan. That was the way many of those men felt 
 with respect to Mr. Campbell. 
 
 V. Something About These Men Themselves 
 
 Thomas Campbell was a handsome man. His forehead was 
 broad and high. He was one of the best-bred men of his day. He 
 mingled freely with the aristocracy of his native land and was not 
 corrupted. He was a Christian gentlemen in the truest sense of the 
 word. In speaking and in writing he avoided sarcasm and irony 
 and ridicule. He was a man of catholic sympathies. He spoke of 
 those who differed from him as his " dearly beloved brethren," as 
 " you lovers of Jesus, and beloved by him; " he spoke of " our 
 brethren in all denominations," and said that they were all equally 
 the objects of his love and esteem. He said again: " Our intention 
 
 38
 
 S. M. Martin 
 
 Z. T. Sweeney 
 
 Geo. H. Combs 
 
 Frank W. Allen 
 
 with respect to all the churches of Christ is perfectly amicable. 
 We heartily wish their reformation, but by no means their hurt or 
 confusion." 
 
 Thomas Campbell was an unworldly man. Lord Gosford im- 
 portuned him to become the tutor of his family, and offered him a 
 large salary and a handsome residence. The offer was promptly 
 declined, on the ground that he feared his children might become 
 ensnared and fascinated by the fashions and customs of the nobil- 
 ity. On their account he preferred his ministerial life and com- 
 parative poverty. He was unselfish and self-sacrificing, and was 
 willing to take the lowest place in the Kingdom. Thomas Camp- 
 bell was preeminently a man of faith and prayer. He could say 
 with the Psalmist, " Seven times a day do I praise Thee." He was 
 a pattern of good works, hospitable, sober, just, holy, temperate. 
 Speaking of Thomas Campbell James Foster said: " He was the 
 most exemplary Christian I have ever been acquainted with." 
 Walter Scott pronounced him the most devout man he ever saw. 
 He had a supreme devotion to truth, and especially to Him who 
 is the truth. Alexander Campbell said of him: " I never knew a 
 man of whom it could be said with more assurance that he walked 
 
 39
 
 with God." "Whatsoever good I may have done under God, I 
 owe it all to his paternal care and instruction, and especially to his 
 example." His piety and sweetness reminded some of the Apostle 
 John. Robert Richardson said: " Never was there an individual 
 who manifested greater reverence for the Word of God, or a truer 
 desire to see it faithfully obeyed. ... To the faith of Abraham 
 and the piety of Samuel he added the knowledge and purity and 
 warm affections of the Christian, and combined in his deportment 
 a simplicity of manner and courtesy singularly graceful and a dig- 
 nity which inspired with respect all who approached him." There 
 was nothing austere or forbidding in his manner. He had all the 
 genial and gracious qualities of the Irish race. It need not be said 
 that he had a good mind and a great soul. The " Declaration and 
 Address " demonstrates that. So far as is known, no rational and 
 valid objection has ever been urged against a single position taken 
 in that document. His own son said that the friends of the Ref- 
 ormation were as much indebted to him as to any living man. 
 
 Thomas Campbell was eclipsed by his son. He was willing to 
 be eclipsed if thereby the good work might be prospered But it 
 should not be forgotten that the movement began with Thomas 
 Campbell. He it was that blazed the path through the forest and 
 pointed the way back to Jerusalem. Thomas Campbell has not re- 
 ceived the credit due him. His biography was hastily written and 
 did not begin to do him justice. 
 
 Alexander Campbell was endowed with many and splendid gifts. 
 No one can read "The Christian Baptist " or "The Harbinger " or 
 any of his debates without feeling that he is reading after a master 
 mind. Those who differed from him spoke of him as a giant. 
 Henry Clay pronounced him one of the most eminent citizens of 
 the United States, distinguished for his great learning and ability. 
 The people of Kentucky regarded him as great among their great- 
 est men, and without a rival in the department to which he had 
 devoted his powers. Judge Burnet, of the Supreme Court of Ohio, 
 felt while listening to him that he was listening to a man who had 
 
 40
 
 J. H. Lucas J. H. Prugh 
 
 Pastors in the Centennial Quadrangle 
 
 W. J. Reid 
 
 lived in all the ages. Jacob Creath said: " I do claim that he 
 shall stand in the front rank of the most illustrious benefactors of 
 his race since the death of the apostles. He will compare favorably 
 with any of the apostolic fathers in point of learning, talents, 
 purity, and usefulness." John T. Johnson said: " The debt of 
 gratitude I owe that man of God no language can tell." Judge 
 Black said that he was surrounded by many men who were tall in 
 their intellectual stature, but 
 
 " He above the rest, 
 
 In shape and gesture proudly eminent, 
 Stood like a tower." 
 
 President Humphrey of Dartmouth College testified that for 
 twenty years Mr. Campbell wielded a power over men's minds on 
 the subject of religion which has no parallel in the Protestant or 
 Catholic history of this country. Congress and State legislatures 
 do not stop their business and invite ordinary men to address them. 
 The legislature of Ohio listened to him spellbound for two hours, 
 and before breakfast. He addressed the skeptics of New York in 
 Tammany Hall on two consecutive evenings, and drew praise 
 
 41
 
 from every lip and a vote of thanks from the men whose air- 
 castles he had demolished. These speeches flowed from him like 
 water from the rock smitten by the prophet, and the people felt, 
 like famished Israel as they drank the cooling draught, that a hand 
 of power had relieved their thirst. All who heard were charmed 
 with the man and impressed with the majesty of the Scriptures. 
 He left an impression of power on Christendom, both Catholic and 
 Protestant, as well as upon the skeptical and unbelieving world. 
 His speeches and sermons were characterized by power as his 
 writings were by logic. 
 
 Mr. Campbell was a controversialist; but he prized truth above 
 all things. He had the joy of disputation common to all intellec- 
 tual gladiators; but he wished no victory at the expense of truth. 
 He read the Bible as if he were the first and only man that ever 
 read it. He read it each day as if he had never read it before. He 
 had no theory of his own to sustain. His one purpose was to know 
 the mind of the Spirit. In his debates he was absolutely fair to his 
 opponents. He resorted to no tricks for the sake of an apparent 
 triumph. As an editor he gave every man a full hearing. He in- 
 vited and welcomed his critics to his pages. He was confident of 
 the strength of his own positions and was pleased to have them 
 tested. 
 
 Alexander Campbell was simple and engaging in his manner. 
 He was ever humble, modest, courteous, and as polite to the day 
 laborer as to the greatest and noblest. He repulsed no man, no 
 matter how humble his sphere, or how rude and uncultivated his 
 mind and manners. He continued to the end of his life to grow 
 more humble, patient, and affectionate, and to exhibit in a still 
 higher degree the gentle graces of the Spirit. When his work was 
 done he was still the grand old man; the gentleness was still 
 there. In the weakness and suffering that preceded the end, polite- 
 ness and gratitude were most conspicuous in him. 
 
 In the social circle he was the most delightful of men. Some 
 one has said that the man who is a lion in public is sometimes a 
 
 42
 
 A. McLean 
 
 F. M. Rains 
 
 S. J. Corey 
 
 bear at home. It was not so with Mr. Campbell. He was seen at 
 his best at his own fireside and at his own table. In his contro- 
 versial writings he was often savage and satirical and ironical. 
 Robert B. Semple and his own father counselled mildness, but to 
 little purpose. He said it was hard for a man who had a quiver full 
 of arrows, well pointed and well bearded, to refrain from drawing 
 blood. He excused his severity on the ground that it was necessary 
 to gain a hearing. Back of his harshness and iconoclasm was a 
 kindly and benevolent nature. In his preaching he refrained from 
 witticisms and puns and satire. Those who looked for pepper and 
 salt and vinegar were surprised to receive manna and wine and 
 oil. He said that in preaching, good temper, love, and tenderness 
 were more powerful than all the censures, sarcasms, ironies, and 
 smart sayings of all the wits of the age. 
 
 Referring to Alexander Campbell, Moses E. Lard said that his 
 religious life was like a poem, replete with loveliness and beauty. 
 Nothing could be pronounced more perfect. It was neither showy 
 nor fitful, but tranquil, and cheerful, and uniform. Of his greatness 
 he seemed never for a moment conscious; of his religion, never for 
 a moment unconscious. He prayed with his family night and 
 
 43
 
 morning. He never lost his relish for the bread of life and the water 
 of life. His biographer states that the central thought in his 
 religious life was Jesus the Christ, the Son of God; and no lan- 
 guage could portray his lofty conceptions of the glory of Christ, or 
 of the grandeur of the system of which he is the Alpha and Omega. 
 Christ was his Prophet, Priest, and King. He acknowledged no 
 other authority, sought no other mediator or sacrifice, and hark- 
 ened to no other teacher. Such was his sense of the boundless 
 love of God in Christ that the simple mention of it in his public 
 addresses would often so affect him that for a moment his feelings 
 would stop his utterance and render him unable to proceed. He 
 recognized all power in heaven and earth as resting upon Christ, 
 by whom he thought all kings should reign and in whose name all 
 princes should administer justice. His last sermon was on " The 
 Spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ," upon whose 
 surpassing glory he expatiated with that peculiar delight which, 
 m him, this theme constantly inspired. 
 
 On his deathbed he spoke of the glorious results which would 
 ensue if the divisions of religious society were healed and the 
 people of God were striving unitedly for the conversion of the 
 world. He recited many of the choicest passages of Holy Writ: 
 " Unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise 
 with healing in his wings." " I will ransom thee from the power 
 of the grave; death, I will be thy plagues; grave, I will be thy 
 destruction." Of the friends about him he asked: " What think ye 
 of Christ? of his divine nature? of his glorious mission? of his 
 kingly office, the Sovereign Ruler of the heavens and the earth, 
 the Fountain of universal being?" As the splendors of eternity 
 fell upon him, and through the open gates he caught glimpses of 
 the King in his beauty, he said, " What shall I do? Whither shall 
 I fly but to Thee? " His wife said to him, " The Saviour will go 
 with you through the dark valley." To which he replied, " That 
 He will; that He will." It was said of Gladstone that he was a great 
 Christian; that he so lived and so wrought that he kept the soul 
 
 44
 
 A. P. Frost 
 
 J. M. Philputt 
 
 M. M. Davis 
 
 W. E. Crabtree 
 
 alive in England. The same could be said of Mr. Campbell. He 
 wa& indeed a great Christian. 
 
 Mr. Campbell was deeply indebted to his mother, a Huguenot, 
 a woman of rare personal beauty, and superior gifts of mind and 
 heart. Mr. Campbell said: " As a helpmeet to my father in the 
 work of the Christian ministry I think I never saw her superior, 
 if I ever did her equal. . . . She made a nearer approximation to 
 the acknowledged beau-ideal of a truly Christian mother than any 
 other of her sex with whom I have had the pleasure of forming a 
 spiritual acquaintance." He could not but gratefully add that to 
 his mother as well as to his father he was indebted for having 
 memorized large portions of the Word of God in his youth. These 
 were not only written on the tablets of his memory, but incorpo- 
 rated with his mode of thinking and speaking. From his mother 
 he inherited his vivacity and eloquence. 
 
 It is a good thing to see some great work of nature or of art, 
 such as Mt. Shasta, or the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, or 
 Niagara, or the mighty Father of Waters, or the Pyramids, or the 
 Coliseum, or St. Peter's Cathedral, or the Brooklyn Bridge. It is 
 better to know some great personality. There is a certain moral 
 
 45
 
 elevation in that experience. For this reason I urge all young 
 people, and especially all young preachers, to read Richardson's 
 " Memoirs of Alexander Campbell." That is a monumental work; 
 it is one of the greatest and noblest biographies ever written. It 
 gives an account of Alexander Campbell and of Thomas Campbell 
 and of almost every man who played any notable part in the 
 Restoration Movement. It gives a full and accurate record of the 
 heroic period of our history. 
 
 In this Centennial year we shall best honor these illustrious 
 men by contending earnestly for the very thing for which they 
 contended. The union of all believers. This is a glorious ideal, 
 an ideal in perfect harmony with the spirit of the age and the spirit 
 of our Lord. For it is not more certain that all rivers run to the 
 sea than that all spiritual forces of our times tend toward unity 
 under Christ the Head. The dominant thought in the life of Abra- 
 ham Lincoln was the Union. The dominant thought in the lives 
 of Thomas and Alexander Campbell was similar the Church of 
 Christ united, aggressive, invincible, and glorious. On a basis 
 of Holy Scripture. We build not on a catechism, or confession, or 
 creed of man's formulation, but on the word of truth, the gospel of 
 our salvation. We read that God has magnified his word above all 
 his name. It is for us to do likewise. To the end that the world 
 may be evangelized. This is the end for which the Word became 
 flesh and tabernacled among us; the end for which He died in agony 
 on the cross and rose and ascended to the Father; the end for 
 which the church was instituted and commissioned. If we make 
 this our central thought and labor for its realization with all our 
 power, we or others after us shall see what the Pioneers of the Res- 
 toration prayed and longed to see: a perfected church and a re- 
 deemed world. And then shall the end come, and Christ shall be 
 all and in all. 
 
 46
 
 CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN WESTERN 
 PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 The beginnings of the Restoration Movement are closely con- 
 nected with the city of Pittsburgh. Not only are Washington, 
 Brush Run, and Bethany in the Pittsburgh district, but into the 
 city itself the paths of the Pioneers continually lead us. 
 
 It was in the Presbytery of Chartiers, which included Pitts- 
 burgh, that Thomas Campbell labored as a home missionary 
 under the Associate Synod. By this he was censured; from this he 
 withdrew. The United Presbyterians, with National Headquarters 
 in Pittsburgh, are our lineal spiritual ancestors. 
 
 To the Presbyterian Synod of Pittsburgh, one year after the 
 publication of the " Declaration and Address," Thomas Campbell 
 applied for Christian and ministerial communion, and was an- 
 swered with a unanimous negative. 
 
 With the Baptist churches of the Pittsburgh region, then known 
 as the Redstone Association, a union was formed in 1813. On 
 Liberty Avenue, Pittsburgh, in 1815, Thomas Campbell opened an 
 academy, which soon became the meeting-place of a little church. 
 For this Association he prepared the Circular Letter in 1816. 
 
 To Pittsburgh at this time came George Forrester to establish 
 a school, and to preach the gospel as a Scotch Baptist. Soon he 
 was joined by a brilliant Scotch Presbyterian, Walter Scott; and 
 thus was formed another source of the Reformation. One of 
 Scott's pupils was Robert Richardson, later professor in Bethany 
 College, editor of Campbell's publications, and author of Camp- 
 bell's Memoirs and other important books. 
 
 47
 
 The First Baptist Church of Pittsburgh, now resuming its 
 ancient name and preparing to build in what we have presumed to 
 christen "The Centennial Quadrangle," was the storm centre of 
 the controversy that finally led to the separation of the Baptists 
 and Disciples in 1829. 
 
 To Pittsburgh came the Erretts from New York, where they 
 had taken the Restoration position simultaneously with the 
 Campbells. Here in 1831 Isaac Errett was baptized, the same 
 year the little church was organized in the Forrester home. His 
 first sermon was preached in the little brick church, and he served 
 the congregation as its first regularly paid preacher. Twice in its 
 precarious existence of forty-one years the old Pittsburgh Church 
 owned a brick house of worship, each on Smithfield Street, but 
 most of the time it was going from pillar to post the Court- 
 house, the log building at the Point, the schoolhouse, Philo Hall. 
 
 In 1840 a great revival was held by Jones and Robinson, seventy- 
 five to one hundred persons being immersed in an evening. Names 
 of sterling worth were on the church roll Mackrell, Douglass, 
 McLaren, Sutor, Davis, Ensel. Preachers of might came from 
 time to time Campbell, Scott, John Henry, Jonas Hartzel, 
 Sutton Hayden, William Hayden. 
 
 In addition to Scott and Errett, James Darsie and Samuel 
 Church were developed here. The last was a successful business 
 man as well as an able preacher. For many years after the 
 North Side Church was organized he preached for it without pay, 
 and at last donated lots and erected a neat brick building on the 
 banks of the Allegheny River west of Federal Street. This First 
 Allegheny Church rapidly rose to a place of leadership in the 
 brotherhood, which it has steadily maintained. 
 
 From 1863 to 1884 Joseph King was the minister. The other 
 fruits of his labor were as abiding and beautiful as the noble 
 building at Arch Street and Montgomery Avenue. In splendid 
 succession have followed W. F. Cowden, W. F. Richardson, 
 Chapman S. Lucas, W. J. Lhamon, and Wallace Tharp. Out of 
 
 48
 
 Larimer Darsie Benedict 
 
 Pioneer Preachers in Western Pennsylvania 
 
 Streator 
 
 this prolific hive have gone not only members for the twenty-six 
 younger churches of Greater Pittsburgh, but many ministers 
 Robert Graham, William Baxter, John and Joseph Errett, 
 J. Z. Taylor, O. A. Hertzog, John and George Darsie, 0. H. and 
 A. C. Philips, Ira Kimmel, Frank Longdon, Charles M. Watson. 
 
 In 1866 the Hazelwood Church was organized. Among its 
 early members were the Andersons, Olivers, Askins, and John- 
 sons. It has given many members to younger churches. Its light 
 shines brightly in its changing field and in the cooperation of 
 larger work. 
 
 About 1830 Isaac Mills started the Braddock Church in his 
 home. For eight or ten years these house services continued, 
 David Estep, George Forrester, James Darsie, and Isaac Errett 
 walking from Pittsburgh to do the preaching. From a small 
 village Braddock has become a great manufacturing center. The 
 church has had a varied history. In later years it started and 
 fostered Turtle Creek Church, and very materially aided Home- 
 stead and Wilkinsburg. Among the old families are the McCunes, 
 Shallenbergers, Strathearns, and Woods, besides the Mills. 
 
 49
 
 In 1829 Somerset was organized. Long before this " the three 
 Marys " Mary Ogle, Mary Morrison, and Mary T. Graft were 
 Restorationists. The church has enjoyed the ministrations of 
 such men as Charles Louis Loos, James Darsie, Leroy Norton, 
 Peter Vogel, and W. H. Woolery. Judge Jeremiah S. Black 
 brought fame to church and town. Among the old and reliable 
 families may be mentioned the Schells, Colburns, Hustons, and 
 Pickings. 
 
 The Connellsville Church started after the separation between 
 Baptists and Disciples, in 1830, with a few stalwart souls Shal- 
 lenberger, Norton, Herbert, and others. The Davidson home was 
 succeeded by a stone meeting-house in 1845, and that by a brick 
 one in 1873 dedicated by Charles Louis Loos. Since 1898 theirs 
 has been the best house in town. But the outgrown buildings, 
 remodeled, still stand. So endures the faith of its members! 
 
 The echo of the " Declaration and Address " is the great 
 church in Washington, with an enrolment of 800. This is the far 
 cry of eighty years since nine members started a church in the 
 house of R. B. Chaplin, Sr. W. H. Hanna, a former pastor, is its 
 living link. He serves at Laoag, P. I. Its activity is further shown 
 in the Second Church, which has a present membership of 200. 
 
 In 1832 twelve members started 'the church at Johnstown. 
 From that on the congregation had a steady growth until 1889, 
 when the great flood came. Scattered, disheartened, the Somerset 
 Church came to the rescue, and with this church the brotherhood 
 at large. The debts were paid and money donated for future work. 
 The 120 at the time of the flood has become 455, with 200 more in 
 the Second Church. During the pastorate of E. A. Hibler one of 
 the best-equipped houses of worship this side of the Mississippi 
 was built. The heroism of faith has won the victories of to-day. 
 
 The First Church, New Castle, was organized in 1855, with 
 twenty-four members. Through all the years of its history 
 Thomas W. Phillips and his brother John led the way. The present 
 splendid home is due to their liberality. Two men gave splendid 
 
 SO
 
 Miss Elsie Taylor Mrs. T. W. Phillips Mrs. Kate E. Roberts 
 
 Officers of the Pennsylvania C. W. B. M. 
 
 service in these years W. F. Cowden being pastor from 1871 to 
 1881, and Dr. I. A. Thayer giving in two pastorates sixteen years 
 of service. With a great membership this church has been a power 
 in Lawrence County. The Central and the Third Church are 
 children of this church, and represent some of its aggressive work. 
 There are many other stories to tell which space will not allow. 
 Since the start of the Western Pennsylvania Christian Missionary 
 Society a great New Spirit has possessed this field. For twenty- 
 one years, since 1889, it has had one president, R. S. Latimer. 
 His grandfather, James Mackrell, took the stand for New Tes- 
 tament Christianity on the same day his illustrious friend Alex- 
 ander Carson did, six years before the " Declaration and Address." 
 Mr. Latimer has always been an aggressive worker. He measures 
 work by results. Twelve years he was a Bible-school teacher in 
 Ireland, and twenty-one years and five months in the Allegheny 
 Church. He started the Bible School of Central in October, 1882. 
 The famous Tuesday evening meetings of old Allegheny began in 
 January of 1882. Through this seminary course many of the 
 preachers coming out of this church passed. 
 
 51
 
 Wilkinsburg 
 
 Charleroi 
 
 First New Castle 
 
 Carnegie 
 
 Hazelwood Belmar 
 
 First N. S. Pittsburgh
 
 CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 Names 
 
 Date of 
 
 No. of 
 
 No. in 
 
 Aided 
 
 Property 
 
 Greater Pittsburgh 
 
 Organiza- 
 tion 
 
 Mem- 
 bers 
 
 Bible 
 School 
 
 by 
 W.P.C.M.S. 
 
 Valua- 
 tion 
 
 Banksville 
 
 1882 
 
 90 
 
 110 
 
 X 
 
 $7,000 
 
 Bellevue 
 
 1894 
 
 350 
 
 375 
 
 
 35,000 
 
 Braddock 
 
 1838 
 
 200 
 
 150 
 
 
 30,000 
 
 Bryn Mawr 
 
 1908 
 
 40 
 
 150 
 
 
 4,000 
 
 Carnegie 
 
 1889 
 
 200 
 
 366 
 
 X 
 
 8,000 
 
 Crafton 
 
 1904 
 
 80 
 
 110 
 
 X 
 
 15,500 
 
 Dravosburg 
 
 1903 
 
 120 
 
 100 
 
 X 
 
 12,000 
 
 Duquesne 
 
 1893 
 
 150 
 
 200 
 
 X 
 
 10,000 
 
 Homestead 
 
 1892 
 
 350 
 
 300 
 
 X 
 
 18,000 
 
 McKeesport 
 
 1879 
 
 400 
 
 700 
 
 X 
 
 22,500 
 
 McKees Rocks 
 
 1899 
 
 350 
 
 400 
 
 X 
 
 15,000 
 
 Nadine 
 
 1899 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 Natrona 
 
 1904 
 
 80 
 
 75 
 
 X 
 
 1,800 
 
 Pittsburgh, First, Hazelwood 
 
 1867 
 
 300 
 
 350 
 
 
 25,000 
 
 " Central 
 
 1882 
 
 500 
 
 360 
 
 X 
 
 35,000 
 
 " East End 
 
 1886 
 
 500 
 
 400 
 
 X 
 
 40,000 
 
 " First, North S. 
 
 1835 
 
 1,547 
 
 600 
 
 
 65,000 
 
 " Fourth 
 
 1900 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 
 4,000 
 
 " Observatory Hill 
 
 1892 
 
 225 
 
 200 
 
 X 
 
 16,000 
 
 " Calvary 
 
 1889 
 
 200 
 
 221 
 
 
 6,000 
 
 " Herron Hill . . 
 
 1904 
 
 161 
 
 211 
 
 
 5,000 
 
 " Knoxville . . . . 
 
 1890 
 
 700 
 
 600 
 
 X 
 
 32,000 
 
 " Belmar 
 
 1901 
 
 300 
 
 175 
 
 X 
 
 10,000 
 
 " Squirrel Hill . . 
 
 1900 
 
 251 
 
 319 
 
 X 
 
 11,000 
 
 " Sheraden 
 
 1906 
 
 51 
 
 125 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 " Turtle Creek . . 
 
 1900 
 
 475 
 
 550 
 
 X 
 
 15,000 
 
 " Wilkinsburg . . 
 
 1901 
 
 410 
 
 250 
 
 X 
 
 35,000 
 
 Beaver County 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Beaver 
 
 1897 
 
 228 
 
 150 
 
 X 
 
 33,000 
 
 Beaver Falls 
 
 1886 
 
 460 
 
 600 
 
 X 
 
 30,000 
 
 Bedford County 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hyndman 
 
 1879 
 
 33 
 
 23 
 
 
 3,000 
 
 Butler County 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Butler 
 
 1907 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 X 
 
 
 Cambria County 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ebensburg 
 
 1829 
 
 100 
 
 50 
 
 
 4,500 
 
 Johnstown, First 
 
 1836 
 
 455 
 
 275 
 
 
 55,000 
 
 Johnstown, Second 
 
 1902 
 
 200 
 
 124 
 
 X 
 
 5,500 
 
 53
 
 First Washington 
 
 First Johnstown 
 
 Belle vue 
 Connellsville 
 
 Big Run 
 Uniontown Braddock
 
 CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA (Continued) 
 
 Names 
 
 Date of 
 
 Organiza- 
 
 tion 
 
 No. of 
 
 Mem- 
 
 bers 
 
 No. in Aided 
 
 Bible by 
 
 School W.P.C.M.S. 
 
 Center County 
 
 Philipsburg 1907 429 250 
 
 Crawford County 
 
 Meadville 1904 95 100 
 
 Elk County 
 
 Hallton 1885 25 40 
 
 Ridgway 1905 22 36 
 
 Erie County 
 
 Erie 125 135 
 
 Francis 1907 40 50 
 
 Platea 1878 46 65 
 
 Fayette County 
 
 Belle Vernon 1840 150 125 
 
 Bethel 64 33 
 
 Connellsville 1830 350 200 
 
 Fayette City 1836 150 100 
 
 Franklin 1845 17 
 
 Hopwood 60 
 
 Oak Grove 10 30 
 
 Point Marion 60 58 
 
 Perryopolis 125 107 
 
 New Salem 
 
 Uniontown 1,000 900 
 
 Vanderbilt 1891 175 161 
 
 Greene County 
 
 Clarksville 1901 100 60 
 
 Holbrook 153 120 
 
 Pleasant Ridge 140 66 
 
 Rogersville 1890 130 125 
 
 Sand Hill 100 85 
 
 Waynesburg 1899 380 350 
 
 Willow Grove 60 43 
 
 Wind Ridge 65 104 
 
 Indiana County 
 
 Blairsville 22 
 
 Clymer 5 
 
 Diamondsville . 28 40 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 Property 
 Valua- 
 tion 
 
 $3,500 
 4,000 
 
 1,000 
 500 
 
 17,000 
 1,500 
 
 11,000 
 1,500 
 
 25,000 
 6,500 
 1,000 
 3,000 
 500 
 1,500 
 3,000 
 2,000 
 
 75,000 
 4,800 
 
 2,500 
 5,000 
 2,000 
 3,000 
 1,000 
 20,000 
 2,000 
 2,000 
 
 1,000 
 300 
 
 55
 
 Knoxville Church 
 
 Turtle Creek Church 
 
 Waynesburg Church 
 Homestead Church 
 
 East End Pittsburgh Church 
 Central Pittsburgh Church
 
 CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA (Continued) 
 
 Names 
 
 Date of 
 
 No. of 
 
 No. in 
 
 Aided Property 
 
 Indiana County (Con.) 
 
 Organiza- 
 tion 
 
 Mem- 
 bers 
 
 Bible 
 School 
 
 by Valua- 
 W.P C.M.S. tion 
 
 Gipsy 
 
 1897 
 
 81 
 
 65 
 
 X $800 
 
 Indiana 
 
 1896 
 
 60 
 
 48 
 
 X 5,000 
 
 Pine Flats 
 
 1856 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 2,000 
 
 Pine Vale 
 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 1,400 
 
 Sample Run 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 Smithport 
 
 
 34 
 
 55 
 
 1,000 
 
 Jefferson County 
 
 
 
 
 
 Big Run 
 
 1891 
 
 200 
 
 250 
 
 6,000 
 
 Summerville 
 
 1908 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 
 Lawrence County .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chewton 
 
 
 127 
 
 120 
 
 X 1,600 
 
 Edinburg 
 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 2,500 
 
 Ellwood City 
 
 1901 
 
 160 
 
 200 
 
 X 5,000 
 
 Enon 
 
 . 1830 
 
 70 
 
 50 
 
 2,000 
 
 New Castle, First . . 
 
 . 1855 
 
 1,040 
 
 385 
 
 85,000 
 
 New Castle, Central. . 
 
 . 1897 
 
 350 
 
 400 
 
 25,000 
 
 New Castle, Third . . 
 
 . 1904 
 
 115 
 
 250 
 
 X 5,000 
 
 Oak Grove 
 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 600 
 
 Mercer County 
 
 
 
 
 
 Carpenters 
 
 
 100 
 
 60 
 
 1,000 
 
 Milledgeville 
 
 1836 
 
 108 
 
 50 
 
 1,200 
 
 Sandy Lake 
 
 
 75 
 
 40 
 
 2,000 
 
 Sharon 
 
 1827 
 
 475 
 
 241 
 
 18,000 
 
 Somerset County 
 
 
 
 
 
 Addison 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 500 
 
 Berlin 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 300 
 
 New Centerville .... 
 
 1889 
 
 59 
 
 35 
 
 2,500 
 
 Confluence 
 
 1882 
 
 60 
 
 70 
 
 X 5,000 
 
 Daley 
 
 1900 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 Dumas 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 500 
 
 Hooversville 
 
 
 75 
 
 68 
 
 2,500 
 
 Meyersdale 
 
 1887 
 
 121 
 
 60 
 
 3,000 
 
 Somerset 
 
 1829 
 
 400 
 
 350 
 
 15,000 
 
 Venango County 
 
 
 
 
 
 Franklin 
 
 1905 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 Shamburg 
 
 1903 
 
 62 
 
 72 
 
 
 57
 
 CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA (Concluded) 
 
 Date of 
 
 Names Organiza- 
 tion 
 
 Washington County 
 
 Beham 1895 
 
 California 
 
 Canonsburg 
 
 Charleroi 1890 
 
 Claysville 1907 
 
 Dutch Fork 1830 
 
 Library 1839 
 
 Lone Pine 
 
 Monongahela 1899 
 
 Phillipsburg . 1900 
 
 Taylorstown 1896 
 
 Vanceville 
 
 Washington, First .... 1829 
 
 Washington, Second . . 1903 
 
 West Brownsville 1883 
 
 West Middletown .... 
 
 Zollarsville 1903 
 
 Westmoreland County 
 
 Bolivar 1879 
 
 Greensburg 1890 
 
 Laughlinstown 
 
 Monessen 1900 
 
 New Kensington 
 
 Waterford 1901 
 
 Scottdale 1897 
 
 Total No. of Churches, 119 
 
 No. of 
 Mem- 
 bers 
 
 No. in 
 Bible 
 School W 
 
 Aided Property 
 by Valua- 
 P.C.M.S. tion 
 
 40 
 
 30 
 
 $4,000 
 
 150 
 
 165 
 
 7,000 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 1,300 
 
 550 
 
 600 
 
 40,000 
 
 80 
 
 60 
 
 2,500 
 
 200 
 
 73 
 
 1,000 
 
 50 
 
 35 
 
 1,000 
 
 148 
 
 120 
 
 5,000 
 
 360 
 
 200 
 
 5,000 
 
 102 
 
 106 
 
 7,000 
 
 135 
 
 90 
 
 X 3,000 
 
 40 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 800 
 
 800 
 
 30,000 
 
 200 
 
 200 
 
 X 6,000 
 
 20 
 
 50 
 
 2,100 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 1,000 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 72 
 
 1,100 
 
 135 
 
 225 
 
 X 18,000 
 
 35 
 
 50 
 
 1,000 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 X 15,000 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
 X 6,000 
 
 20 
 
 
 500 
 
 78 
 
 114 
 
 X 4,500 
 
 21,224 
 
 18,566 
 
 39 $1,168,300 
 
 58
 
 W . J . Wright 
 
 S. M. Cooper 
 
 G. B. Ranshaw 
 
 H. A. Denton 
 
 THE AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
 
 Forty years passed after the publication of the " Declaration and 
 Address," by Thomas Campbell, before the Reformers, as they 
 were styled, formed a national missionary society. In October, 
 1849, in the Christian Chapel, now a Roman Catholic Church, at 
 Eighth and Walnut Streets, Cincinnati, 0., they formed their 
 first missionary organization, " The General Christian Missionary 
 Convention," and set forth its object as being " to spread the gos- 
 pel in this and other lands." This is now known as " The American 
 Christian Missionary Society." 
 
 The list of presidents is as follows: A. Campbell, D. S. Burnet, 
 R. M. Bishop, Isaac Errett, W. K. Pendleton, Alvin I. Hobbs, W. 
 H. Hopson, T. P. Haley, R. Moffett, B. B. Tyler, D. R. Dungan, 
 Dr. A. G. Thomas, L. L. Carpenter, F. M. Drake, C. L. Loos, 
 J. H. Garrison, N. S. Haynes, T. W. Phillips, D. R. Ewing, A. M. 
 Atkinson, George Darsie, J. W. Allen, Jabez Hall, J. H. Hardin, 
 M. M. Davis, F. D. Power, W. F. Richardson, W. K. Homan, I. J. 
 Spencer, H. 0. Breeden, A. B. Philputt, Z. T. Sweeney, E. L. 
 Powell, S. M. Cooper, Geo. H. Combs, R. A, Long, and Chas. S. 
 Medbury. 
 
 59
 
 The following brethren have served as corresponding secretary: 
 James Challen, Thurston Crane, D. S. Burnet, Charles Louis 
 Loos, Benj. Franklin, Isaac Errett, B. W. Johnson, 0. A. Burgess, 
 W. C. Rogers, John Shackleford, Thomas Munnell, F. M. Green, 
 Robert Moffett, J. H. Hardin, Benjamin Lyon Smith, and William 
 J. Wright. 
 
 The first missionary was Dr. J. T. Barclay, who was sent to 
 Jerusalem. The first work in America was at Steubenville, 0., and 
 the next was in New England. After twenty-five years " The 
 Foreign Christian Missionary Society " was formed, and the 
 parent society confined operations to the United States and 
 Canada. Thus it became " The Home Society." 
 
 The society has raised and distributed about two millions of 
 dollars. Its missionaries have organized about 3,600 congrega- 
 tions. They have baptized 175,000 persons, and have gathered 
 into working congregations some 200,000 scattered disciples. In 
 1908 they organized 158 new churches, baptized 9,160 persons, 
 and added 8,509 others to the churches on an income of $123,000. 
 
 The society is at work on the frontiers of the United States and 
 Canada and among the mountaineers. The missionaries organize 
 congregations and erect chapels in new towns and in the great 
 cities, both down town and in new suburban places. They " be- 
 come all things to all men, if by any means they may save some." 
 
 The official organ is " The American Home Missionary," one 
 number of which annually is the Year-Book. 
 
 The regular income of the society is derived from voluntary 
 gifts from individuals, churches, Sunday schools, and other organ- 
 izations, and is expended as fast as received in supporting the 
 workers. Considerable money is also received by bequest. 
 
 Twenty-one persons have created Permanent Named Memorial 
 Funds, by each making a minimum gift of $5,000. These funds 
 are invested, and only the interest used for the prosecution of the 
 work. The society also receives money on the Annuity Plan, and 
 pays 4 per cent to 6 per cent to the donors during life. 
 
 60
 
 Sarah Davis Deterding Missionary Training-School and Headquarters Building, Indianapolis 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS 
 
 Oct. 22, 1874, in the Richmond Street Church of Christ, Cin- 
 cinnati, 0., the Christian Woman's Board of Missions was organ- 
 ized. The first to agitate the need of such a work was Mrs. C. N. 
 Pearre, then of Iowa City, la. The idea was taken up by Isaac 
 Errett in " The Christian Standard " and by J. H. Garrison in 
 " The Christian," and a call was issued for a meeting in connec- 
 tion with the General Christian Missionary Convention at Cin- 
 cinnati. Four hundred and thirty dollars was contributed at this 
 first effort. Last year the receipts were over $300,000. In thirty- 
 five years the gifts have amounted to $2,750,000. 
 
 Work is conducted in eight countries, aside from the United 
 States. The first work undertaken was the reestablishment of 
 the mission in Jamaica. In 1876 the first missionaries sailed for 
 the island. The Board now has in its care in Jamaica twenty-five 
 churches, with nearly 3,700 native Christians. 
 
 India was entered in 1882. Ada Boyd, Maty Graybiel, Mary 
 Kingsbury, and Laura Kinsey were the first missionaries sent. 
 The first station was at Bilaspur. There are now ten stations and 
 
 61
 
 thirty out-stations, four hospitals, twenty dispensaries, twenty- 
 six day-schools, with 1,500 pupils, four orphanages, a leper mis- 
 sion, and a home for women and children. 
 
 Papal lands next attracted attention. June, 1897, the station at 
 Monterey, Mexico, was opened. Here a large and most successful 
 mission is conducted. The day-school has nearly 400 pupils. 
 There are eleven organized churches and twenty-one out-stations. 
 Porto Rico was entered in 1898. A Boys' Orphanage, with a 
 one-hundred-acre farm; a Girls' Orphanage, with new buildings 
 planned; the new church building at Bayamon and chapel at 
 Da Jaos, and evangelistic stations in near-by villages, are all 
 significant. The beginning of a work in South America has been 
 undertaken at Buenos Aires. Land has been purchased and new 
 buildings are to be begun soon. 
 
 An industrial school has just been started by a graduate of the 
 Southern Christian Institute in Liberia, Southwest Africa. Two 
 buildings have been erected. The Board is cooperating with the 
 churches in New Zealand and Canada in evangelistic work. 
 
 For both the home people and the aliens within our gates, work 
 is conducted in thirty-three States of the Union. Seventeen schools 
 and Bible Chairs are maintained. Eleven State missionary boards 
 and two city missionary unions receive annual appropriations. 
 Nearly all the work for negroes done by the Disciples of Christ is 
 administered by the Christian Woman's Board of Missions. The 
 work for Japanese and Chinese on the Pacific Coast and the work 
 among the Appalachian Highlanders is under this Board. Four 
 hundred and sixty-six workers, including ministers, evangelists, 
 and teachers, are aiding in the United States and in lands abroad. 
 
 The Centennial Aim of the Christian Woman's Board of Mis- 
 sions was to raise $200,000 for a worthy Centennial Building in 
 each of the existing fields of work, and to enter one new foreign 
 field. The largest of these building enterprises has been the erec- 
 tion of the Sarah Davis Deterding Memorial Missionary Training 
 School and National Headquarters Building at Indianapolis. 
 
 62
 
 "The Oregon," Missionary Steamboat for the Congo 
 
 THE FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
 
 This society was organized in Louisville, Oct. 21, 1875. At 
 that time the Disciples of Christ did not have a single herald of 
 the cross in the wide field destitute of the gospel. Now we are at 
 work on four continents and in thirteen countries, as follows: 
 India, Japan, China, the Philippines, Africa, Turkey, Denmark, 
 Norway, Sweden, England, Hawaii, and Tibet. The growth of 
 the society has far exceeded all that its founders dared to ask or 
 think. Men and women of ability and culture and consecration 
 have been raised up for the service; the funds required for their 
 support have been contributed; homes, chapels, schools, hospitals, 
 dispensaries, orphanages, and asylums have been built; mission- 
 boats have been provided; the gospel has been preached near and 
 far. The churches in Canada, England, and Australia have united 
 with the churches in the United States to carry on the work. 
 
 The missionaries now at work number 167; the helpers of all 
 kinds, 594. The churches organized number 117; the membership, 
 10, 435. The pupils enrolled in the Bible schools number 7,258; 
 the hospitals and dispensaries are 17; and the patients treated last 
 
 63
 
 year, 127,000. The pupils in the 62 schools and colleges number 
 3,669; the children cared for in the orphanages number 400. The 
 receipts from the first amount to $3,348,657. Of this amount, 
 $858,563 came from the Bible schools. The bequests aggregate 
 $132,000, and the funds received on the annuity plan, $321,864. 
 A considerable literature has been created since the society began 
 its work. " The Missionary Intelligencer " has been published 
 for twenty years. Millions of tracts have been scattered broad- 
 cast. The following are some of the books that have been 
 published: " With Tibetans in Tent and Temple," by Dr. Susie 
 Rijnhart; " Illustrious Chinese Christians," by W. P. Bentley; 
 " Breaking Down Chinese Walls," by Dr. E. I. Osgood; " Heathen- 
 ism Under the Searchlight; " by W. R. Hunt; " Indian Folk Tales," 
 by E. M. Gordon; " Missionary Addresses," " Hand-book of 
 Foreign Missions," " A Circuit of the Globe," " Where the Book 
 Speaks," by A. McLean. " The Church of Christ," by a Layman, 
 has been translated into Chinese, Japanese, and Hindi. The Four 
 Gospels and several of the Epistles have been translated into 
 Lunkundo; the Pentateuch has been translated into Illocano; an 
 English and Illocano Dictionary and a hymnal have been pre- 
 pared; any number of booklets and leaflets have been printed. 
 
 The society has its graves in many lands. Its heroes and heroines 
 sleep under the glorious sun and under the solemn stars. Thus 
 Mrs. Josephine W. Smith and C. E. Garst rest in Japan; C. E. Mol- 
 land, A. F. H. Saw, E. P. and Mrs. Hearnden, in China; Miss Sue 
 A. Robinson, Miss Hattie L. Judson, and G. L. Wharton, in 
 India; Dr. Harry Biddle and Miss Ella Ewing, in Africa; Mrs. 
 Mary B. Moore, Mrs. Carrie Loos Williams, and M. D. Tood, 
 in America; Dr. Z. S. Loftis, on the border of Tibet. T. J. Arnold 
 gave his life for China. Their graves are waymarks to those who 
 survive, guiding them as they press into the regions beyond. The 
 good hand of our God has been upon the society for good from 
 the first. He has blessed it and all who have contributed to its 
 prosperity. 
 
 64
 
 A.L.Orcutt 
 
 Howard Cale 
 
 A. M. Atkinson 
 
 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 
 
 The Board of Ministerial Relief was organized by the National 
 Convention at Dallas, Tex., October, 1895, and was incorporated 
 under the laws of the State of Indiana, April, 1897. Headquarters 
 are at 120 East Market Street, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 The primary purpose of this Board is the care and support of 
 our aged and disabled dependent preachers or their widows. The 
 support of this ministry is one of the church's most sacred obli- 
 gations. The third Lord's Day in December is the regular day for 
 contribution to this work. 
 
 This Board will receive cash on the annuity plan and pay a 
 reasonable rate of interest during the life of the donor. Persons 
 making wills in favor of this Board should use the following form: 
 " I will, give, bequeath, and devise to the Board of Ministerial 
 Relief of the Church of Christ, of Marion County, State of Indiana, 
 a corporation organized under the laws of the State of Indiana, 
 the sum of - - dollars, and the receipt of the Treasurer of 
 
 said corporation shall be sufficient discharge to my executor of the 
 same." If real estate is bequeathed, it should be accurately de- 
 scribed and located as if in a deed. 
 
 65
 
 OUR CHURCH EXTENSION FUND 
 
 The Church Extension movement, primarily, was for the object 
 of establishing new congregations, that would be simply Christian, 
 in the growing towns and cities of the United States, by helping 
 homeless churches to build at once. Given a consecrated minister 
 and a proper equipment and the plea of the Disciples will win 
 quickly anywhere. 
 
 Therefore, the National Convention of 1888, which launched 
 this work, directed that the Board of Church Extension be located 
 in Kansas City, Mo., because it was in the centre of the territory 
 where most of the money would be expended in helping our mis- 
 sions to build. The church builder follows the evangelist and the 
 church organizer; and, at this time, the waves of evangelism were 
 sweeping over the Middle West as the country was developing and 
 on to the Pacific West and Northwest. Later came the continued 
 and steady growth of the New Southwest and South. Later still 
 the Eastern States claimed attention, with need of large loans 
 from the Church Extension Fund. 
 
 Secular loan companies would not loan money to the mission 
 church anywhere. Therefore the need of this Fund which our 
 brethren decided to make a Loan Fund to be returned in five 
 annual payments by the missions using it. The plan has worked 
 well. Oyer $890,000 has been returned on loans, to go out and 
 help other churches build. Seven hundred of the 1,258 churches 
 aided have paid their loans in full. Our 700 homeless churches 
 should be helped at once to get church homes at the beginning of 
 our second century's work. 
 
 Before June, 1909, the Board had received $230,000 from 249 
 annuitants to whom it pays interest during life at four, five, or six 
 per cent, according to age. This money alone has built 150 
 churches. 
 
 For information write G. W. Muckley, corresponding secretary, 
 500 Waterworks Building, Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 66
 
 Central Orphanage of the N. B. A., St. Louis 
 
 THE NATIONAL BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION OF THE 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHURCH 
 
 . 
 
 The Benevolent Association of the Christian Church was organ- 
 ized in 1886. Mrs. M. A. Younkin was the leading spirit in the 
 movement. Mrs. S. T. McCormack was the first president and 
 Miss Sue Robinson the first secretary. In January, 1887, a per- 
 manent organization was effected by the election of Mrs. John T. 
 Hogan president, Mrs. J. K. Hansbrough recording secretary, 
 Mrs. 0. C. Shedd corresponding secretary, and Mrs. C. A. Wiggin 
 treasurer. 
 
 The Society was incorporated under the laws of Missouri, and 
 did its first work in St. Louis in 1887. The receipts for that year 
 amounted to $300. In February, 1889, the first home was opened 
 and was named the Christian Orphans' Home. In a few years a 
 good-sized modern building was erected at 915 Aubert Avenue, St. 
 Louis. 
 
 Through the generosity of Robert H. Stockton the present 
 building, located on Euclid Avenue, St. Louis, was erected in 1909. 
 This Home accommodates 200 and has aided 2,858 unfortunate 
 
 67
 
 children, placing 1,229 in family homes, besides relieving 730 
 widows. In 1889 the Mothers' and Babies' Home was opened in 
 St. Louis. A hospital department was added in 1892. This insti- 
 tution has ministered to 405 indigent sick, 715 mothers, and 1,670 
 babies. It has room for 50. In 1900 a home for the aged was 
 opened in St. Louis. In March, 1901, it was moved to Jackson- 
 ville, 111. This Home accommodates 30 persons. In 1901 a gen- 
 eral secretary was added. In 1902 the Association came into 
 possession of the Havens Home for the Aged, at East Aurora, 
 N. Y., the gift of Alonzo Havens and his wife. It accommodates 
 26, and its rooms are always full. In the same year the Christian 
 Orphanage opened in Cleveland, 0. It now occupies a commodi- 
 ous and modern building on Loraine Avenue. This Home accom- 
 modates 75 children, and has given aid to 438. In 1904 a Chris- 
 tian Home was opened at Loveland, Col. In 1907 this was moved 
 to Denver, where a modern building is being constructed. It will 
 furnish a home for 50 little ones. The Juliette Fowler Home, on a 
 200-acre farm, near Dallas, was received into affiliation with the 
 Association, July, 1904. It cares for 70 children. The Southern 
 Christian Orphans' Home was opened at Baldwin, Ga., in 1905. It 
 accommodates 35, and has cared for 100 little waifs. The same 
 year the Christian Hospital was opened in Valparaiso, Ind. More 
 than 400 patients have been treated in this institution. 
 
 " The Orphan's Cry," now " The Christian Philanthropist," the 
 official organ of the Association, was started in 1894. 
 
 The National Benevolent Association now has under its care 
 eleven institutions. Through these, 885 needy sick, 1 14 homeless 
 aged Disciples of Christ, 785 destitute women, 956 needy parents, 
 5,445 parentless children, have received aid, and 3,150 of these 
 children have been placed in family homes. 
 
 The Association has about $120,000 in annuities. It holds in 
 trust for its several institutions property worth $257,254.32. 
 
 This great work is supported by the free-will offerings of its 
 friends. It needs the support of every Disciple of Christ. 
 
 68
 
 R. A. Long 
 
 C. C. Chapman 
 
 P. C. Macfarlane 
 
 THE BROTHERHOOD OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST 
 
 At the New Orleans Convention a committee of seven men was 
 appointed with power to act, looking to the inauguration of a vast 
 Brotherhood movement among the churches devoted to the 
 restoration of New Testament Christianity. 
 
 The committee elected R. A. Long president and P. C. Macfarlane 
 general secretary. The National Headquarters of the organization 
 are located in the R. A. Long building in Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 The organization issues model constitutions for Local Brother- 
 hoods and is providing for State Brotherhoods and, through these, 
 a compact National Order. The motto is "A Man's Work in a 
 Man's Way." 
 
 One of its slogans is " Brotherhood Men for the Bible School;" 
 another, " Brotherhood Men for the Ministry." It interests itself 
 in the life of the boy. It also seeks to provide for the social 
 life of its members. 
 
 The National organization publishes a magazine, "Christian 
 Men," notable for its masculine quality. Its emblem is an oval 
 button bearing the cross and star, with the letters B. D. C. in gold 
 upon a red background. 
 
 69
 
 HIRAM COLLEGE 
 
 - 
 
 Hiram College is the child of the churches. Its life began in 
 1850 as the Western Reserve Eclectic Institute, under the principal- 
 ship of A. S. Hay den. It quickly gathered a body of earnest stu- 
 dents, most illustrious of whom was the great-souled Garfield. 
 For thirty years, as student, teacher, principal, or trustee, he 
 breathed something of his own spirit into the school. In 1867 the 
 " Eclectic " became Hiram College. The twelve years' presidency 
 of B. A. Hinsdale gave Hiram a scholarly standing it has worthily 
 maintained. During the fourteen years' presidency of E. V. 
 Zollars, the patronage, equipment, and lines of biblical instruction 
 were greatly extended. During the past year's administration of 
 Miner Lee Bates, the curricula have been further broadened, the 
 attendance increased 25%, and the endowment doubled. 
 
 Hiram has grown as the oak grows. At no time has she been 
 so firmly rooted in the confidence and affection of her constituency. 
 That affection, her own lofty educational ideals, her loyalty to the 
 Christ and His world-wide ministry to human needs, her careful 
 stewardship in material resources all give assurance of larger 
 things at hand. 
 
 THE BIBLE COLLEGE OF MISSOURI 
 
 Was founded in 1896. Dr. W. T. Moore, its first instructor, con- 
 tinued with the college until 1908. Wm. J. Lhamon was dean 
 from 1903 to 1908, and was succeeded by Chas. M. Sharpe. Last 
 year 194 were enrolled, of whom 161 were university students. 
 Twenty-four of these are preparing for ministerial and mission- 
 ary labors. R. A. Long has offered an additional $50,000 of en- 
 dowment provided the brotherhood of Missouri raises a like 
 amount. G. D. Edwards is the field secretary of the college and 
 will soon become a member of the Faculty. 
 
 70
 
 W. B. Taylor Miss A. C. Pendleton Philip Johnson 
 
 BETHANY' COLLEGE 
 
 R. H. Wynne 
 
 The charter for Bethany College was procured from the Legis- 
 lature of Virginia in 1840, by John C. Campbell, of Wheeling. 
 The establishment of an institution for the promotion of higher 
 Christian education was for many years the cherished purpose 
 and desire of Alexander Campbell, the illustrious founder. When 
 he was fifty years old he published in " The Millennial Harbinger " 
 the plan of the institution, which a little later he inaugurated at 
 Bethany. The first session of the college began in 1841. Mr. 
 Campbell insisted that, as the Bible is the basis of the highest and 
 truest culture, it should form an integral part in college education. 
 For a long time Bethany was the only college in America using 
 the Bible as a text-book. 
 
 In the sixty-eight years of her history almost 10,000 young peo- 
 ple have received training in the halls of " Old Bethany." Nearly 
 one thousand of this number have graduated from the institution. 
 Bethany is proud of her alumni. They are to be found in almost 
 every State in the Union. They are to-day filling, with credit to 
 themselves and their Alma Mater, honorable and responsible 
 places in all the learned professions. 
 
 71
 
 DRAKE UNIVERSITY 
 
 This is the largest educational institution controlled by the 
 Disciples. It was established in 1881 and took its name from 
 General Francis M. Drake, its chief benefactor and Chairman of 
 its Trustees. In both of these capacities he was succeeded by his 
 son-in-law, Theodore P. Shonts. 
 
 The organization includes Colleges of Liberal Arts, Bible, Law, 
 Medicine, Dentistry, Education, and Fine Arts, with a University 
 High School and a Summer School. 
 
 The University is happily located in a beautiful residence sec- 
 tion of Des Moines, which has grown up around the institution. 
 Its development has been both rapid and steady, until President 
 Hill McClellan Bell has under his administration property valued 
 at $400,000, an endowment fund of $450,000, 150 instructors, 
 and 1,800 students. 
 
 A threefold constituency is served by Drake University, and 
 gives it loyal support: first, the city of Des Moines; second, the 
 Disciples of Iowa and the Northwest; third, a world- wide clientele 
 attracted by superior advantages. 
 
 JOHNSON BIBLE COLLEGE 
 
 Located at Kimberlin Heights, Tenn., was founded by Ashley 
 Sidney Johnson in 1893. 
 
 The work began with two students. Last year young men were 
 enrolled from thirty-five different states and countries. 
 
 The enterprise was started with $100, and the institution now 
 has property worth $100,000. 
 
 The endowment is the promises of God, and yet it is the most 
 cosmopolitan school in the brotherhood. The work being done 
 challenges the church and the world to-day. 
 
 72
 
 TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 Transylvania University, the oldest institution of higher learn- 
 ing west of the Alleghany Mountains, was founded in 1798. It 
 comprises the College of Liberal Arts and Sciences, the College of 
 Law, the Preparatory School, and Hamilton College. The great 
 universities of the East accept the work done in the University 
 at full face value. 
 
 Kentucky University grew out of Bacon College, which was es- 
 tablished in Georgetown, Ky., in 1836. While located at Harrods- 
 burg, in 1865, it was consolidated with Transylvania University, 
 of Lexington. The old name was reassumed June 12, 1908. 
 
 COLLEGE OF THE BIBLE, LEXINGTON, KY. 
 
 The College of the Bible is one of our oldest institutions. Such 
 men as Robert Milligan, Robert Graham, I. B. Grubbs, and J. W. 
 McGarvey have always been its professors. Hundreds of our 
 strong preachers received their training there. 
 
 Within the four years of the Centennial campaign, the Claude L. 
 Garth Student Aid Fund of $100,000 has become available, the en- 
 dowment has been greatly increased, and the Kentucky churches 
 have raised $25,000 for a Centennial Bible-school Chair. 
 
 73
 
 BUTLER COLLEGE 
 
 In 1850, after nine years of agitation, led by Ovid Butler, a 
 charter was secured, and the college opened five years later in 
 Indianapolis. 
 
 The first session had four instructors, President John Young, 
 A. R. Benton, James R. Challen, and Love H. Jameson. The Col- 
 lege of Liberal Arts has had an uninterrupted existence since. 
 
 About 1873 citizens of Irvington offered a campus of twenty- 
 five acres and $150,000 for buildings, on condition that the Uni- 
 versity remove to that suburb; and in 1875 instruction began in 
 the new buildings. Two years later the name was changed from 
 Northwestern University to Butler University. In 1896 the name 
 Butler College was adopted, to designate the undergraduate Aca- 
 demic Department. 
 
 Additional endowment of $250,000 was recently secured 
 Joseph I. Irwin giving $100,000; Marshall T. Reeves, $30,000; 
 Andrew Carnegie, $25,000, and Charles T. Whitsett, $12,500. 
 The sum of $25,000 will endow a professorship bearing the name 
 of the donor or another. The Jeremy Anderson Chair of Greek, 
 Demia Butler Chair of English Literature, Addison F. Armstrong 
 Chair of Germanic Languages, and Catharine Merrill Chair of 
 English are examples. 
 
 VIRGINIA CHRISTIAN COLLEGE 
 
 Was opened September, 1903. The Westover Hotel, costing orig- 
 inally $55,000, with seventy-seven acres of land, was secured 
 February, 1903. Mr. Carnegie offered $20,000 for a Boys' Dor- 
 mitory on condition that $30,000 be raised for a new academic 
 building. Both buildings are now finished. A central heating- 
 plant has also been erected, at a cost of $9,000. The value of 
 the whole property is $150,000. Enrolment in 1903 was 155; in 
 1908, 228. Thirty graduated in June, 1909. The school estab- 
 lishes a new centre of Christian education and evangelization. 
 
 74
 
 EUREKA COLLEGE 
 
 Eureka College grew out of an attempt at higher education 
 made in 1848. In September of that year, A. S. Fisher, a student 
 of Bethany College, began a session of Walnut Grove Seminary, 
 which, the next year, was reorganized as the Walnut Grove Acad- 
 emy. On Feb. 6, 1855, the Illinois Legislature passed a liberal 
 charter, incorporating the institution as a college. Eureka College 
 has been an important factor in the educational problem of Illinois 
 since that date. She has graduated 306 men and 135 women. 
 The college has been co-educational from the first. Among her 
 alumni are found 109 ministers, 10 missionaries, and 60 teachers, 
 besides a large company who are honoring the various other pur- 
 suits and professions of life. Hundreds of persons have received 
 inspiration and training in Eureka College. 
 
 The college property is worth $100,000, with an endowment 
 of $50,000. A movement is on which has for its motto, " $125,000 
 for Eureka College by Sept. 1, 1910." H. H. Peters, field sec- 
 retary, reports more than $25,000 raised. The outlook is the 
 best in the history of the college. 
 
 75
 
 M 
 
 
 
 H >> ^ . O 
 
 * . * lio 
 
 , 0' 8 d g ^JT2 - W ^ " ro& 
 
 I tfc^^ ; >if*^Srf*lfKC 
 
 OT ^fl ^^^roi^ro'^O'T-in-.bC' ' 
 
 8 o,9-sSSfl.SaB-ti ) : i2S.H : 5 
 ^ frgS^SS^^s^oBtSfi-o^cS 
 
 II II ill 1^111^ 111 
 
 H^pqpqowSWmfcfe^gcoo^^ 
 
 
 3 o 
 a M 
 
 C C8 
 
 5 <3 t> 
 
 o o 
 
 i 
 
 T3 <S aa 
 
 w o 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 5 
 
 -c J 
 
 d 3 w S 
 
 
 
 
 ^ |>4 
 
 6 2> w Q 
 
 a 
 
 "< 
 
 oo t-> pQ <U 
 
 sw 
 
 M h 
 
 O O 
 PO O 
 
 
 
 o o o 
 
 -OOOOOOO 
 _ OOOOOOOOOOOOO 
 
 oomoomoooooooo 
 
 76
 
 OKLAHOMA CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 
 
 In 1906 Enid, Oklahoma, made a bid for a Christian school as 
 follows: forty acres of ground; a cash bonus of $85,000; scholar- 
 ships amounting to $33,000; city sewer and water brought to the 
 buildings with free water for five years. Three fine buildings, 
 with more than 75,000 feet of floor-space, have been erected. 
 
 School opened September, 1907. The second session closed 
 June 2, 1909, with a total enrolment of 312, 73 being ministerial 
 students. The Faculty numbers twenty persons, who are directed 
 in their work by President E. V. Zollars. 
 
 MILLIGAN COLLEGE 
 
 Milligan College, the successor to Buffalo Institute, was char- 
 tered in 1882. Among the graduates of the older institution were 
 U. S. Senator " Bob " Taylor and his brother Alf. 
 
 Among its alumni are the following: Geo. E. Lyon, Topeka, 
 Kan.; J. E. Stuart, Washington, D. C.; S. T. Willis, New York 
 City; Geo. P. Rutledge, Philadelphia, Penn.; B. A. Abbott, Balti- 
 more, Md.; W. H. Book, Columbus, Ind.; T. B. McCartney, Lex- 
 ington, Ky. Frederick D. Kershner is president. 
 
 77
 
 Russell Errett of Pittsburgh 
 
 Isaac Errett 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN STANDARD 
 
 To meet the crisis that came with the passing of Alexander 
 Campbell, wise and devoted men established a weekly journal and 
 put Isaac Errett in complete charge of it. Thus was made and 
 won the long and hard fight for liberty from narrow and mechan- 
 ical interpretations of God's Word, and for practical union of the 
 forces of the reformation through organization. 
 
 As the " Standard " was the champion of missions, so it led in 
 the Young People's Movement, and is now the herald of the Bible- 
 school advance. Always it is a newspaper, giving the facts of 
 God's people as well as the truths of God's Word. 
 
 In the Centennial Campaign it has promoted the crusade for the 
 enrolment of 200,000 in teacher-training classes, and published 
 this year nine monthly Centennial Specials. 
 
 " The Christian Standard " is a product of the whole brother- 
 hood. Russell Errett, son of the founder, is manager; J. A. Lord is 
 editor-in-chief; and S. S. Lappin, office editor. Herbert Moninger 
 prepares the " Standard " series of Bible-school helps. The com- 
 pany has a large modern plant in Cincinnati. A full line of its 
 publications is on display in Forbes Field, first floor, right wing. 
 
 78
 
 J. H. Garrison Paul Moore 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN-EVANGELIST 
 
 " The Christian-Evangelist " is a combination of " The Evan- 
 gelist," published at Chicago, and " The Christian," at St. Louis. 
 Each of the two papers represented at the time of the union, in 
 1882, a number of other Christian periodicals. 
 
 The paper has stood unflinchingly throughout its history for 
 the supreme authority of the Bible, for the deity and lordship of 
 Jesus Christ, and for the personality and continuous ministry of 
 the Holy Spirit in the church. It has stood for the unity of the 
 people of God on the New Testament basis. It stands to-day, as 
 always, for Christian liberty, for progress in the knowledge of the 
 truth, for a deepening spiritual life, for missions, for Christian 
 education, for the application of the gospel to all problems of our 
 time, and for wider cooperation with other followers of Christ. 
 Its present editorial staff is J. H. Garrison, editor; Paul Moore, 
 assistant editor; with F. D. Power, of Washington, D. C., and W. 
 Durban, of London, as staff correspondents. 
 
 The Christian Publishing Company is doing a large and in- 
 creasing business in books and Sunday-school supplies. Its officers 
 are J. H. Garrison, president; W. D. Cree, secretary and treasurer. 
 
 79
 
 H. L. Willett 
 
 C. C. Morrison 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN CENTURY 
 
 " The Christian Century " is in its twenty-first year. The edi- 
 tors believe that the plea for the unity of all Christians, proclaimed 
 by Thomas and Alexander Campbell, is the chief glory and justifi- 
 cation of the Disciples, and is capable of meeting the demands of 
 widening knowledge among men. It undertakes therefore to in- 
 terpret the plea in terms of modern religious thought and social 
 conditions. It strives to develop an open mind, broad outlook, and 
 devout spiritual habit in its readers. It is essentially a paper for 
 the home. 
 
 It seeks to bring to the fireside all the brightest news of the 
 churches. Professor Willett conducts a page of Biblical Problems, 
 answering all sorts of questions on the Bible, and presents each 
 week an exposition of the coming Sunday-school lesson. 
 
 The associate editors are George A. Campbell, Errett Gates, 
 Silas Jones, Harry F. Burns, Alva W. Taylor, 0, F. Jordan, 
 H. D. C. Maclachlan, and John R. Ewers. 
 
 " The Christian Century " is $2.00 a year; $1.50 in advance. It 
 is published at 708 40th Street, Chicago, 111. 
 
 80
 
 PROGRAM 
 
 INTERNATIONAL CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION AND 
 CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST 
 
 Monday, October 11 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 OAKLAND METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
 
 2.00. Annual Meeting of the Board of Managers of the Foreign Christian 
 Missionary Society. The Life Directors and Executive Com- 
 mittee constitute the Board of Managers. 
 
 4.00. Annual Meeting of the Directors of the American Christian Mis- 
 sionary Society. 
 
 NIGHT 
 Two Parallel Sessions 
 
 HALLC 
 
 J. H. Garrison, Presiding. 
 Music in charge of O. D. Forney. 
 7.30. Devotions led by Jay E. Lynn, Warren, O. 
 
 Address of Welcome, Mayor William A. Magee. 
 Response, A. C. RanMne, Adelaide, Australia. 
 Address of Welcome, Wallace Tharp, Minister First Church, Pitts- 
 burgh, North Side. 
 
 Response, A. M. Harvuot, Cincinnati, O. 
 
 8.30. Convention Sermon, George H. Combs, Kansas City, Mo. 
 Benediction. 
 
 HALLD 
 
 Thomas W. Phillips, Presiding. 
 Music in charge of Edward Garfield Daugherty. 
 7.30. Devotions led by E. A. Cole, Washington, Penn. 
 
 Address of Welcome, E. A. Hibler, Secretary of Western Penn- 
 sylvania Christian Missionary Society. 
 Response, E. H. Spring, Gloucester, England. 
 Address of Welcome, Mayor William A. Magee. 
 Response, H. P. Atkins, Richmond, Va. 
 8.30. Convention Sermon, I. J. Spencer, Lexington, Ky. 
 Benediction. 
 
 81
 
 CHRISTIAN WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS 
 
 FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH 
 
 Monday Morning, October 11, 10 o'clock 
 
 Annual Board Meeting 
 
 Tuesday Morning, October 12, 9.30 o'clock 
 Mrs. Atwater Presiding 
 
 Praise Service. 
 
 Devotional and Welcome Service, Mrs. T. W. Phillips, Pennsylvania State 
 
 President. 
 
 President's Message. 
 Report of Board, Mrs. M. E. Harlan. 
 Treasurer's Report, Miss Mary J. Judson. 
 
 Address, " The Investment of Life," Mrs. Ella M. Humbert, Oregon. 
 Music. 
 
 Address, " The Coming Century," Mrs. Harris R. Cooley, Ohio. 
 Recognition Service. 
 
 Tuesday Afternoon, 2.30 o'clock 
 Mrs. Harrison Presiding 
 
 Devotional, Miss Lura V. Thompson, Illinois. 
 
 Address, " Our Centennial," Mrs. A. M. Harrison. 
 
 Report of Nominating Committee, Mrs. T. W. Phillips. 
 
 Report of Committee on Watchword and Aim, Mrs. A. K. Thurgood, 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 Report of Superintendent of Young People's Department, Miss Mattie 
 
 Pounds. 
 Solo. 
 
 Address, " Young People's Work," Miss Adelaide Gail Frost, India. 
 Address, " The Mountain Girl," Miss Florence Miller, Kentucky. 
 
 Tuesday Evening, 7.30 o'clock 
 
 Mrs. Atkinson Presiding 
 Devotional. 
 
 Address, " Mexico for Christ," S. G. Inman, Mexico. 
 Address, " Christian Education," T. C. Howe, President Butler College. 
 Closing Service. 
 
 82
 
 BELLEFIELD PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 Tuesday Morning, October 12, 9.30 o'clock 
 
 Mrs. Harrison Presiding 
 Praise Service. 
 Devotional and Welcome Service, Mrs. C. A. Frick, Pennsylvania State 
 
 Vice-President. 
 
 Address, " Our Centennial," Mrs. A. M. Harrison. 
 Introduction of Missionaries. 
 Report of Superintendent of Young People's Department, Miss Mattie 
 
 Pounds. 
 Special Music. 
 
 Address, " Young People's Work," E. C. Davis, India. 
 Recognition Service. 
 
 Tuesday Afternoon, 2.30 o'clock 
 Mrs. Atkinson Presiding 
 
 Devotional, Mrs. Laura Gerould Craig, New York. 
 
 Report of Board, Mrs. M. E. Harlan. 
 
 Report of Treasurer, Miss Mary J. Judson. 
 
 Address, " The Development of the West," Mrs. Reba B. Smith, California, 
 South. 
 
 Music. 
 
 Report of Committee on Watchword and Aim, Mrs. A. K. Thurgood, Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 Report of Nominating Committee, Mrs. T. W. Phillips, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Music. 
 
 Address, " The Call to Young Women," Mrs. C. G. Ferris, Michigan. 
 
 Tuesday Evening, 7.30 o'clock 
 
 Mrs. Atwater Presiding 
 Devotional. 
 President's Message. 
 Music. 
 
 Address, " Christian Education," F. O. Norton, Drake University. 
 Closing Service. 
 
 FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH 
 
 HOUR OF PRAYER 
 
 Five o'clock, Lord's Day afternoon, Mrs. W. J. Lhamon, Missouri. 
 
 83
 
 HALL C 
 Tuesday Morning, October 12, 9.30 o'clock 
 
 Mrs. Atkinson Presiding 
 Praise Service. 
 
 Devotional and Welcome Service, Miss Elsie L. Taylor, Pennsylvania Secy. 
 Report of Superintendent of Young People's Dept., Miss Mattie Pounds. 
 Solo. 
 
 Address, " Young People's Work," Hugh McLellan, Kentucky. 
 Music. 
 
 Address, " India's Women," Mrs. Bessie F. Madsen, India. 
 Report of Board, Mrs. M. E. Harlan. 
 Report of Treasurer, Miss Mary J. Judson. 
 Report of Committee on Watchword and Aim, Mrs. A. K. Thurgood, 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 Report of Nominating Committee, Mrs. T. W. Phillips, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Tuesday Afternoon, 2.30 o'clock 
 
 Mrs. Atwater Presiding 
 
 Devotional, Mrs. Newton Knox, Massachusetts. 
 President's Message. 
 Music. 
 
 Address, " A Survey," C. C. Smith, Ohio. 
 Message from Jamaica, G. D. Purdy, Jamaica. 
 Introduction of Missionaries and Visitors. 
 Address, " The Woman of the Hour," Mrs. D. A. Wickizer, Oklahoma. 
 
 Tuesday Evening, 7.30 o'clock 
 
 Mrs. Harrison Presiding 
 Devotional. 
 
 Address, " Our Centennial," Mrs. A. M. Harrison. 
 
 Address, " Christian Education," E. V. Zollars, President Oklahoma Chris- 
 tian University. 
 Closing Service. 
 
 FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH 
 
 EIGHT O'CLOCK MORNING CONFERENCES 
 
 State Officers Wednesday, Miss Mary A. Lyons, Ohio. 
 
 Junior Missionary Organizations Thursday, Miss Alma E. Moore, Kansas. 
 
 Auxiliary and Circle Workers Friday, Mrs. T. W. Grafton, Indiana. 
 
 84
 
 BROTHERHOOD OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST 
 
 Tuesday, October 12 
 
 OAKLAND M. E. CHURCH 
 10 O'CLOCK A.M. 
 
 Meeting of National Advisory Council, two Delegates from each State 
 
 HALL D 
 
 AFTERNOON. ALL MEN INVITED 
 
 R. A. Long, President, Presiding 
 
 2.30. Concert and Song Service, assisted by Third Regiment Band of 
 Kansas City. 
 
 2.4S. President's Address, by R. A. Long, of Kansas City. 
 
 3.00. General Secretary's Address, by P. C. Macfarlane, of Kansas City. 
 
 3.30. Song. 
 
 3. 35. Business Men's Session. Address, " The Business Man's Duty to 
 the Church," by Arthur Holmes, of Philadelphia. 
 
 3.45. Introduction and Brief Remarks from Eminent Business Men 
 among the Disciples : Senator George T. Oliver, Pennsylvania; 
 Hon. T. W. Phillips, Pennsylvania; Hon. Champ Clark, Mis- 
 souri; Chas. C. Chapman, California; Marshall T. Reeves, In- 
 diana; Robert H. Stockton, Missouri; George F. Rand, New 
 York; A. R. Teachout, Ohio; Hilton U. Brown, Indiana, and 
 others. 
 
 4.30. Convention Addresses. Theme, " A Man's Work in a Man's Way." 
 
 1. " The Man in the Boy," by Thos. W. Grafton, of Anderson, Ind. 
 
 2. " The Man in the Church," by W. F. Richardson, of Kansas City. 
 
 3. " The Church Man in the World," by Walter S. Goode, of 
 
 Youngstown, O. 
 5.15. Music and Adjournment. 
 
 EVENING SESSION BROTHERHOOD CONVENTION. FOR MEN ONLY 
 
 7.30. Concert and Song Service, Third Regiment Band assisting. 
 
 7.45. " Christian Education," Charles H. Watson, Boston, Mass. 
 
 8.15. " The Brotherhood and the World Message," by Stephen J. Corey, 
 of Cincinnati, O. 
 
 8.45. " The Aroused Manhood of the Church," by some eminent speaker 
 outside of our communion. 
 
 9.15. Adjournment and Brotherhood March to the centre of the city, 
 headed by the Third Regiment and other bands, with evan- 
 gelistic mass-meetings following. 
 
 85
 
 FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
 
 Wednesday, October 13 
 
 Three Parallel Sessions 
 
 HALL C 
 A. McLean, Presiding 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise, led by W. B. Taylor, West Virginia, and J. 
 
 Walter Wilson, Indiana. 
 9.45. Appointment of Committees. 
 10.00. Annual Reports. 
 10.30. Address, "Fellowship with the Missionaries," by W. T. Moore, 
 
 Missouri. 
 
 10.50. Introduction of Missionaries. 
 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 2.30. Devotional Service. 
 2.40. Address, "The Abundant Life and Foreign Missions," by J. E. 
 
 Davis, Nebraska. 
 3.00. Business. 
 
 3.30. Introduction of Fraternal Delegates. 
 
 4.00. Address, " Our Missions in the Orient," by J. T. Brown, Tennessee. 
 4.20. Address, " Secular Contributions to the World's Evangelization," 
 
 by I. J. Cahill, Ohio. 
 
 4.40. Announcements and Unfinished Business. 
 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 Dedication Service 
 
 Wednesday, October 13, at 5.30 P.M., at the Shipyards of James Rees and 
 Sons Co., Fourth Street and Duquesne Way, the Mission Steamer for 
 the Congo, " The Oregon," will be dedicated. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 7.30. Song and Prayer Service, led by E. B. Barnes, Michigan. 
 7.45. Address in the Interest of the National Benevolent Association, 
 
 " If the Church Should Come to Christ," by J. H. O. Smith, 
 
 Oklahoma. 
 
 8.15. Address, "The Pioneers and Missions," by H. W. Elliott, Ky. 
 8.35. Address, " Foreign Missions in the Next Generation," by C. T. 
 
 Paul, Ohio. 
 
 86
 
 Wednesday, October 13 
 
 HALL D 
 F. M. Rains, Presiding 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise, led by W. C. Bower, New York. 
 9.50. Annual Reports. 
 10.20. Address, " Missions a Partnership with Christ," by C. R. Hudson, 
 
 Kentucky. 
 10.40. Address, " Christian Missions in the New China," by Alexander 
 
 Jing Lee, Nanking. 
 
 10.50. Introduction of the Missionaries. 
 12.20. Announcements. 
 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise, led by Dr. M. G. Buckner, Kentucky. 
 2.40. Address, " The Reflex Influence of Missions," by E. M. Waits, Texas. 
 3.00. Introduction of Delegates and Visitors from Abroad. 
 4.00. Address, "A Missionary Atmosphere in the Church," by W. C. 
 
 Morro, Kentucky. 
 4.20. Address, " The Religious Conditions in the Philippines," by W. H. 
 
 Hanna, Philippine Islands. 
 4.40. " The Debt of the English-speaking People to Missions," by E. J. 
 
 Sias, Indiana. 
 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 Dedication Service 
 
 Wednesday, October 13, at 5.30 P.M., at the Shipyards of James Rees and 
 Sons Co., Fourth Street and Duquesne Way, the Mission Steamer for 
 the Congo, " The Oregon," will be dedicated. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 7.30. Song and Prayer Service. 
 7.50. Address in the Interest of the National Benevolent Association, 
 
 " The New and Greatest Commandment," by Geo. L. Snively, 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 8.20. Address, " The New World-Consciousness," by J. L. Hill, Ohio. 
 8.40. Address, "The Missionary Significance of Our Plea," by W. H. 
 
 Book, Indiana. 
 
 87
 
 Wednesday, October 13 
 
 HALL E 
 S. J. Corey, Presiding 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.30. Devotional Service, led by P. A. Cave, Virginia, and J. . Sturgis, 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 9.50. Annual Reports. 
 
 10.30. Introduction of E. W. Allen, the new Secretary. 
 10.50. Address, "The Achievements of the Foreign Society," by G. L. 
 
 Bush, Missouri. 
 
 11.10. Address, " Mission Work in Japan," by K. Ishikawa, Japan. 
 11.30. Introduction of Delegates and Visitors. 
 12.00. Address, " The Challenge of the Opening Doors," by A. W. Taylor, 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 12.20. Announcements. 
 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 2.45. Address, "The Pastor the Pivotal Man," by P. H. Welsbimer, Ohio. 
 
 3.05. Introduction of Missionaries and Fraternal Delegates. 
 
 4.30. Address, " Missions a Man's Job," by O. W. Lawrence, Illinois. 
 
 4.50. Announcements. 
 
 5.00. Adjournment. . 
 
 Dedication Service 
 
 Wednesday, October 13, at 5.30 P.M., at the Shipyards of James Rees and 
 Sons Co., Fourth Street and Duquesne Way, the Mission Steamer for 
 the Congo, " The Oregon," will be dedicated. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 7.30. Song and Prayer Service, led by B. S. Denny, Iowa. 
 7.50. Address in the Interest of the National Benevolent Association, 
 
 " Benevolence the Flower of Our Faith," by Edgar DeWitt 
 
 Jones, Illinois. 
 
 8.20. Address, " The Unfinished Task," by H. T. Sutton, Oregon. 
 8.40. Address, " The Missionary Consummation," by W. F. Rothen- 
 
 berger, Ohio. 
 9.00. Announcements and Adjournment. 
 
 88
 
 THE AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
 
 Thursday, October 14 
 
 Three Parallel Sessions 
 
 HALL C 
 
 Chas. S. Medbury, President, Presiding 
 Music in charge of W. E. M. Hackleman 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.30. Devotions led by Richard Bagby, Scranton, Penn. 
 
 9.45. Report of Board of Trustees to the Convention, presented by Wm. J. 
 
 Wright, Corresponding Secretary. 
 
 10.00. President's Address, by Chas. S. Medbury, Des Moines, la. 
 10.40. Prayers and Song. 
 10.50. Address, " The Contribution of the American Christian Missionary 
 
 Society to Our Movement," by Wm. J. Wright, Corresponding 
 
 Secretary. 
 11.20. Address, " The Contribution of State Societies to Our Movement," 
 
 by J. W. Yoho, Bethany, W. Va. 
 11.40. Business Session. 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 2.30. Song. 
 
 Prayer by Preston B. Hall, Virginia Christian College. 
 2.50. Address, " Neglected Fields," by Joseph L. Garvin, Seattle, Wash. 
 3.20. Address, " Our Twofold Mission," by L. O. Bricker, Maryville, Mo. 
 3.50. Business Session or Music. 
 4.15. Address, " Obedience to Missionary Vision," by C. M. Sharpe, 
 
 Columbia, Mo. 
 4.45. Business Session. 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 7.30. Service of Song. 
 
 Devotions led by W. A. Phares, Shelby ville, Tenn. 
 Solo. 
 8.00. " The Relation of Christianity to the Development of America," by 
 
 A. W. Fortune, Cincinnati, O. 
 8.30. Music. 
 8.45. Business Session. 
 9.00. "The Great Profit of Church Extension," by H. K. Pendleton, 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. 
 9.30. Adjournment. 
 
 89
 
 HALL D 
 
 A. C. Smither, Vice-President, Los Angeles, Cal., Presiding 
 Music in charge of Leroy St. John, Terre Haute, Ind. 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.30. Devotions led by H. L. Atkinson, Flushing, O. 
 9.45. Report of Board of Trustees, presented by Geo. B. Ranshaw, Sec- 
 retary. 
 10.00. Session of Canadian Brethren. 
 
 Address, " Canada's Contribution to Our Movement," by John 
 
 Munro, Corresponding Secretary, Grand Valley, Ontario. 
 Address, " The Progress of Our Movement in Canada," R. W. 
 
 Stevenson, Toronto, Ontario. 
 
 Address, " The Outlook in Western Canada and the Union Move- 
 ment," J. A. L. Romig, Portage la Prairie, Manitoba. 
 11.10. Prayer and Song. 
 11.20. Address, " The Contribution of State Societies to Our Movement," 
 
 Geo. E. Lyon, Corresponding Secretary, Kansas. 
 11.40. Introduction of Home Missionaries, by Geo. B. Ranshaw. 
 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 2.30. Song. 
 
 Prayer by M. L. Jenney, Sharon, Penn. 
 
 2.50. Address, " Neglected Fields," by H. F. Lutz, Harrisburg, Penn. 
 3.20. Address, " Our Twofold Mission," by W. E. Ellis, Cynthiana, Ky. 
 3.50. Prayer and Music. 
 4.00. Address, " Obedience to Missionary Vision," by Austin Hunter, 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 4.30. Music. 
 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 7.30. Service of Song. 
 
 Devotions led by H. W. Laye, Lock Haven, Penn. 
 Solo. 
 8.00. Address, " The Relation of Christianity to the Development of 
 
 America," by Earle Wilfley, St. Louis, Mo. 
 8.30. Music. 
 
 8.45. Church Extension Address, " Songs of the Temple," by Charles A. 
 Finch, Topeka, Kan. 
 
 90
 
 HALL E 
 
 W. M. Taylor, Vice-President, New Orleans, La., Presiding 
 Music in charge of Wm. Leigh, Akron, O. 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.30. Devotions led by Merritt Owen, Carthage, O. 
 
 9.45. Report of Board of Trustees to Convention, presented by A. M. 
 
 Harvuot, Cincinnati, O. 
 10.00. Session of Brethren from Abroad. Addresses by brethren from 
 
 Australia. 
 
 New Zealand. 
 
 England. 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 Other Countries. 
 11.10. Prayer and Song. 
 11.20. Address, " The Contribution of State Societies to Our Movement," 
 
 by A. I. Myhr, Corresponding Secretary, Tennessee. 
 11.40. Introduction of Home Missionaries by Wm. J. Wright. 
 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 2.30. Song. 
 
 Prayer by W. R. Motley, Hampton, Va. 
 
 2.50. Address, " Neglected Fields," by W. L. Fisher, New York. 
 3.20. Address, " Our Twofold Mission," by H. E. Van Horn, Des 
 
 Moines, la. 
 Music and Prayer. 
 4.00. Address, " Obedience to Missionary Vision," by R. W. Abberley, 
 
 Rushville, Ind. 
 4.30. Music. 
 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 7.30. Service of Song. 
 
 Devotions led by E. P. Kempher, Mt. Healthy, O. 
 Solo. 
 
 8.00. Address, " The Relation of Christianity to the Religious Develop- 
 ment of America," N. K. Griggs, Attorney, Lincoln, Neb. 
 8.30. Music. 
 
 8.45. Church Extension Address, " The Glory of the Latter House," by 
 R. H. Miller, Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 91
 
 930. 
 9.45. 
 
 10.30. 
 
 11.30. 
 
 11.50. 
 12.00. 
 
 230. 
 
 3.00. 
 
 3.30. 
 3.40. 
 3.45. 
 4.00. 
 4.10. 
 4.25. 
 4.30. 
 5.00. 
 
 7.30. 
 8.00. 
 8.15. 
 9.00. 
 
 Friday, October 15 
 
 Three Parallel Sessions 
 
 HALL C 
 
 MORNING 
 
 C. S. Medbury, Presiding 
 
 Devotions led by C. R. Stauffer, Syracuse, N. Y. 
 AMERICAN TEMPERANCE BOARD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 
 Reports. 
 Address by A. L. Crim, Seattle, Wash. 
 
 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 
 
 Reports. 
 
 Address by Howard T. Cree, Augusta, Ga. 
 
 CHURCH EXTENSION 
 Singing and Prayer. 
 Report of the Board. 
 Address by Fletcher Cowherd, President. 
 
 Address by George Darsie, Akron, O., " The Magic of the Church 
 Extension Idea." 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 J. W. Perry, Presiding 
 
 Devotional Service. 
 
 <7 t *^ t/ t^ f / . 
 
 THE MINISTERIAL ASSOCIATION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST , 
 
 Reports presented by A. B. Philputt, President. v 
 Address by C. H. Winders, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 THE NATIONAL BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION 
 
 Address of the President, J. W. Perry, Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 Song. 
 
 Secretary's Report, James H. Mohorter. 
 
 Treasurer's Report, Lee W. Grant. 
 
 Business Session. 
 
 Song. 
 
 Address by Mrs. T. R. Ayars, St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Adjournment. ^ 
 
 NIG~HT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR ^y 
 A. W. Kokendoffer, Sedalia, Mo., Presiding 
 Song and Praise Service. 
 
 LT rt8 'x 
 
 Address by w. A. Mtmrp t Tacnmg t Wash. 
 Adjournment. , 
 
 /> 
 L. 
 
 
 92 
 
 /U 
 
 I
 
 HALL D 
 
 MORNING 
 
 A. C. Smither, Presiding 
 9.30. Devotions led by Wm. Burleigh, Portsmouth, Va. 
 
 AMERICAN TEMPERANCE BOARD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 
 Reports. 
 10.00. Address by Judge Samuel R. Artman, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 
 10.30. Reports. 
 11.00. Address by Geo. B. Van Arsdall, Cedar Rapids, la. 
 
 CHURCH EXTENSION 
 
 11.30. Singing and Prayer. 
 
 11.35. Address by W. F. Richardson, Kansas City, Mo. 
 11.45. Report of the Board. 
 
 12.00. Address, " Faith's Tent-dwellers," by Finis Idleman, Des Moines, 
 la. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 R. A. Long, Presiding 
 2.30. Devotional Service. 
 
 THE MINISTERIAL ASSOCIATION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST 
 
 Reports presented by A. L. Orcutt, Secretary. 
 3.00. Address by L. C. Howe, Newcastle, Ind. 
 
 THE NATIONAL BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION 
 3.30. Address of the President. 
 
 3.45. Secretary's Report, Mrs. J. K. Hansbrough. 
 
 4.00. Treasurer's Report, Mrs. O. E. Scott. 
 
 4.10. Business Session. 
 
 4.25. Song. 
 
 4.30. Address, " The Heresy of Christendom," by Peter Ainslie, Balti- 
 more, Md. / 
 
 5.00. Adjournment^; 
 
 ^ & ' NIGHT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR ' 
 
 A. W. Kokendoffer, Sedalia, Mo., Presiding (JV 
 
 7.30. Song and Praise Service. 
 
 8.00. Reports. 
 
 8.15. Address by R. P. Anderson, Associate Editor " Christian En- 
 deavor World." 
 
 9.00. Adjournment. 
 
 93
 
 HALL E 
 
 MORNING 
 
 W. M. Taylor, Presiding 
 9.30. Devotions led by L. C. Brink, Harrisville, N. Y. 
 
 AMERICAN TEMPERANCE BOARD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 
 
 Reports. 
 10.00. Address by James A. Tate, Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 
 
 10.30. Reports. 
 
 1 1 .00. Address by Mark Collis, Lexington, Ky. 
 
 CHURCH EXTENSION 
 
 11.30. Singing and Prayer. 
 
 11.35. Address by J. C. Hill, Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 11.45. Address, "Our Obligation to Church Extension in the Coming 
 
 Century," by Randolph Cook, Enid, Okla. 
 12.15. Report of the Board. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 C. C. Chapman, Presiding 
 2.30. Devotions led by 
 
 THE MINISTERIAL ASSOCIATION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST 
 
 Reports presented by C. H. Winders, Treasurer. 
 3.00. Address by Allen R. Moore, Birmingham, Ala. 
 
 THE NATIONAL BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION 
 3.30. Address of the President. 
 3.40. Song. 
 
 3.45. Secretary's Report, Mrs. F. M. Wright. 
 4.00. Treasurer's Report, J. H. Allen. 
 4.10. Business Session. 
 4.25. Song. 
 4.30. Address, " Our Heritage in the Unfortunate," by W- T. Hilton, 
 
 Greenville, Tex. 
 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR 
 W. F. Turner, Peoria, HI., Presiding 
 7.30. Song and Praise Service. 
 8.00. Reports. 
 
 8.15. Address by Claude E. Hill, Mobile, Ala., National Christian En- 
 deavor Superintendent. 
 9.00. Adjournment. 
 
 94
 
 D. R. Dungan 
 
 L. L. Carpenter 
 
 J. W. McGarvey 
 
 J. B. Briney 
 
 SPECIAL CENTENNIAL DAY 
 
 Saturday, October 16 
 THE VETERANS' CAMP-FIRE 
 FIRST UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 L. L. Carpenter, President 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 2.00. Devotional exercises, conducted by F. M. Green, Akron, O. 
 2.10. President's Address, L. L. Carpenter, Wabash, Ind. 
 2.15. Address, J. W. McGarvey, Lexington, Ky. 
 2.35. Five-minute Addresses by the veterans present. 
 4.00. Relation of incidents connected with the early ministry of the 
 veterans. 
 
 The hymns will be the old-time ones sung fifty years ago. 
 
 95
 
 Five Parallel Sessions 
 HALL A 
 MORNING 
 
 W. F. Cowden, Tacoma, Wash., Presiding 
 10.00. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 10.20. " Origin of the Restoration Movement," F. W. Burnham, Spring- 
 field, 111. 
 10.55. " Thomas Campbell and the Principles He Promulgated," W. J. 
 
 Loos, Owenton, Ky. 
 11.25. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 11.30. "Heroes of the Faith in the South," Philip Y. Pendleton, Nash- 
 ville, Tenn. 
 
 11.50. "Alexander Campbell, Barton W. Stone, and Walter Scott, Advo- 
 cates of Liberty and Union in the Truth," Champ Clark, 
 Bowling Green, Mo. 
 12.20. Prayer and Praise. 12.30. Adjournment* 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 T. A. Abbott, Kansas City, Mo., Presiding 
 
 V. E. Ridenour, Leader of Singing 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 2.50. " Isaac Errett's Contribution to the Movement," J. M. Van Horn, 
 
 Toronto, Canada. 
 3.25. " Progress and Achievements of a Hundred Years," P. J. Rice, 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 3.55. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 4.00. Roll-call of States: South Dakota, Louisiana, Mexico, Ontario, 
 North Carolina, New York, Southern California and Arizona, 
 Nebraska, Missouri, China. 
 
 4.20. " Outlook and Appeal," B. A. Abbott, Baltimore, Md. 
 4.50. Prayer and Praise. 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 R. Lin Cave, Nashville, Tenn., Presiding 
 
 A. L. Fillmore, Leader of Singing 
 7.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 7.50. " The Place of the Lord's Supper in the Movement," L. G. Batman, 
 
 Youngstown, O. 
 
 8.25. Baptist Fraternal Delegate, L. A. Crandall, Minneapolis, Minn. 
 9.00. " The Lordship of Christ," B. J. Radford, Eureka, HI. 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise. 9.35. Adjournment. 
 
 96
 
 HALLB 
 
 MORNING 
 
 W. L. Hayden, Indianapolis, Ind., Presiding 
 Homer E. Cole, Leader of Singing 
 
 10.00. Prayer and Praise 
 
 10.20. " Origin of the Restoration Movement," J. J. Haley, Eustis, Fla. 
 
 10.55. " Thomas Campbell and the Principles He Promulgated," Clinton 
 Lockhart, Waco, Tex. 
 
 11.25. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 11.30. " Heroes of the Faith in the North," John E. Pounds, Hiram, O. 
 
 11.50. "Alexander Campbell, Barton W. Stone, and Walter Scott, Advo- 
 cates of Liberty and Union in the Truth," W. H. Pinkerton. 
 Ghent, Ky. 
 
 12.20. Prayer and Praise. 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 J. C. Mason, Dallas, Tex., Presiding 
 De Loss Smith, Leader of Singing 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 2.50. " Isaac Errett's Contribution to the Movement," J. B. Briney, 
 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 3.25. " Progress and Achievements of a Hundred Years," Mrs. A. M. 
 
 Haggard, Des Moines, la. 
 3.55. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 4.00. Roll-call of States: Northern Idaho, South Carolina, Maritime Prov- 
 inces, Jamaica, Colorado, Virginia, Northern California, Ok- 
 lahoma, Indiana, India. 
 
 4.20. " Outlook and Appeal," Miner Lee Bates, Hiram, O. 
 4.50. Prayer and Praise. 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 Jabez Hall, Indianapolis, Ind., Presiding 
 7.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 7.50. " The Place of the Lord's Supper in the Movement," F. L. Moffett, 
 
 Springfield, Mo. 
 
 8.25. Congregational Fraternal Delegation. 
 
 9.00. " The Lordship of Christ," Charles Reign Scoville, Chicago, HI. 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise. 9.35. Adjournment. 
 
 97
 
 HALL C 
 
 MORNING fMMrC 
 Dr. E. E. Montgomery, Philadelphia, Penn., Presiding 
 
 J. H. Fillmore, Leader of Singing 
 10.00. Prayer and Praise. 
 10.20. " Origin of the Restoration Movement," J. H. MacNeill, Winchester, 
 
 Ky. 
 10.55. "Thomas Campbell and the Principles He Promulgated," Mrs. 
 
 Effie Cunningham, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 11.25. Prayer and Praise. 
 11.30. Leslie W. Morgan, Fraternal Delegate from Churches of Christ in 
 
 England. 
 
 11.50. "Alexander Campbell, Barton W. Stone, and Walter Scott, Advo- 
 cates of Liberty and Union in the Truth," J. W. McGarvey, 
 Lexington, Ky. 
 12.20. Prayer and Praise. 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 Hill M. Bell, Des Moines, la., Presiding 
 
 H. J. Storer, Leader of Singing 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 2.50. "Isaac Errett's Contribution to the Movement," Mrs. John E. 
 
 Pounds, Hiram, O. 
 3.25. "Progress and Achievements of a Hundred Years," Samuel Harden 
 
 Church, Pittsburgh, Penn. 
 3.55. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 4.00. Roll-call of States: Southern Idaho, Alabama, Argentina, Minne- 
 sota, Western Canada, Eastern Washington, Georgia, Oregon, 
 Iowa, Kentucky, Japan. 
 
 4.20. " Outlook and Appeal," Harry D. Smith, HopMnsville, Ky. 
 4.50. Prayer and Praise. 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 Geo. T. Oliver, Pittsburgh, Penn., Presiding 
 
 Arthur K. Brooks, Leader of Singing 
 7.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 7.50. " The Place of the Lord's Supper in the Movement," Carey E. 
 
 Morgan, Paris, Ky. 
 8.25. Presbyterian Fraternal Delegate, James M. Barkley, Detroit, Mich., 
 
 Moderator of the General Assembly. 
 
 9.00. " The Lordship of Christ," Charles H. Moss, Boston, Mass. 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise. 9.35. Adjournment. 
 
 98
 
 HALL 
 
 MORNING 
 'Carl Johann, Canton, Mo., Presiding 
 
 J. E. Hawes, Leader of Singing 
 10.00. Prayer and Praise. 
 10.20. " Origin of the Restoration Movement," T. P. Haley, Kansas City, 
 
 Mo. 
 10.55. " Thomas Campbell and the Principles He Promulgated," C. M. 
 
 C hilt on, St. Joseph, Mo. 
 11.25. Prayer and Praise. 
 11.30. Fraternal Delegate from the Churches of Christ in Australia, 
 
 Thomas Hagger. 
 
 11.50. "Alexander Campbell, Barton W. Stone, and Walter Scott, Advo- 
 cates of Liberty and Union in the Truth," A. C. Smither, 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 12.20. Prayer and Praise. 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 H. B. Brown, Valparaiso, Ind., Presiding 
 
 J. A. Hopkins, Leader of Singing 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 2.50. " Isaac Errett's Contribution to the Movement," Frederick A. 
 
 Henry, Cleveland, O. 
 3.25. "Progress and Achievements of a Hundred Years," H. L. Herod, 
 
 Indianapolis, Ind. 
 3.55. Prayer and Praise. 
 
 4.00. Roll-call of States : Montana, Mississippi, Scandinavia, Wisconsin, 
 Eastern Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Western Washington, 
 Tennessee, Australasia, Kansas, Illinois, Africa. 
 4.20. " Outlook and Appeal," A. D. Harmon, St. Paul, Minn. 
 4.50. Prayer and Praise. 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 Chalmers McPherson, Ft. Worth, Tex., Presiding 
 7.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 7.50. " The Place of the Lord's Supper in the Movement," W. H. Sheffer, 
 
 Memphis, Tenn. 
 
 8.25. United Presbyterian Fraternal Delegate, J. T. McCrory, Pitts- 
 burgh, Penn. 
 
 9.00. " The Lordship of Christ," E. L. Powell, Louisville, Ky. 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise. 9.35. Adjournment. 
 
 99
 
 HALL E 
 
 MORNING : 
 W. P. Aylsworth, Bethany, Neb., Presiding 
 
 Leroy St. John, Leader of Singing 
 10.00. Prayer and Praise 
 10.20. " Origin of the Restoration Movement," F. D. Power, Washington, 
 
 D. C. 
 10.55. "Thomas Campbell and the Principles He Promulgated," H. L. 
 
 Willett, Chicago, m. 
 11.25. Prayer and Praise. 
 11.30. " Heroes of the Faith in the West," Grant K. Lewis, Los Angeles, 
 
 Cal. 
 
 11.50. "Alexander Campbell, Barton W. Stone, and Walter Scott, Advo- 
 cates of Liberty and Union in the Truth," A. B. Philputt, 
 Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 12.20. Prayer and Praise. 12.30. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON - 
 
 T. E. Cramblet, Bethany, W. Va., Presiding 
 
 H. A. Easton, Leader of Singing 
 2.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 2.50. " Isaac Errett's Contribution to the Movement," S. M. Jefferson, 
 
 Lexington, Ky. 
 3.25. "Progress and Achievements of a Hundred Years," C. J. Tannar, 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 3.55. Prayer and Praise. 
 4.00. Roll-call of States: Florida, Arkansas, Great Britain, New Mexico, 
 
 Maryland, Delaware and District of Columbia, New England, 
 
 Michigan, Western Pennsylvania, Texas, Ohio, Philippine 
 
 Islands. 
 
 4.20. " Outlook and Appeal," Mrs. Louise Kelly, Emporia, Kan. 
 4.50. Prayer and Praise. 5.00. Adjournment. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 C. J. Scofield, Carthage, 111., Presiding 
 
 Garry L. Cook, Leader of Singing 
 7.30. Prayer and Praise. 
 7.50. " The Place of the Lord's Supper in the Movement," D. R. Dungan, 
 
 Des Moines, la. 
 ^"8.25. Methodist Fraternal Delegate, Bishop Charles W. Smith, Portland, 
 
 Ore. 
 
 9.00. " The Lordship of Christ," Oliver W. Stewart, Chicago, HI. 
 9.30. Prayer and Praise. 9.35. Adjournment. 
 
 100
 
 A. R. Moore 
 
 Mark Collis 
 
 C. H. Winders 
 
 G. B. Van Arsdall 
 
 Lord's Day, October 17 
 
 CENTENNIAL SERMONS IN CHURCHES OF THE 
 PITTSBURGH DISTRICT 
 
 Morning and Night by the Preachers named on pages 102-106, and others. 
 
 MORNING, 10.30 
 
 Hall B. Sermon by W. E. Crabtree, San Diego, Cal. 
 " " Z. T. Sweeney, Columbus, Ind. 
 " " B. A. Jenkins, Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 C. 
 D. 
 E. 
 
 " J. M. Philputt, St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 AFTERNOON, 3.00 
 FORBES FIELD 
 
 The Lord's Supper 
 
 NIGHT, 7.30 
 
 Hall B. Sermon by I. N. McCash, Berkeley, Cal. 
 " " M. M. Davis, Dallas, Tex. 
 
 C. 
 D. 
 E. 
 
 S. M. Martin, Seattle, Wash. 
 H. O. Breeden, San Francisco, Cal. 
 101
 
 PREACHERS FOR CHURCHES OF THE PITTSBURGH 
 DISTRICT 
 
 [This list is necessarily incomplete] 
 SUNDAY, OCTOBER 17, 1909 
 
 Allen, F. W., Paris, Mo.; Allen, Frank W., Columbia, Mo.; Allen, W. H., 
 Muncie, Ind.; Ames, . S., Chicago, 111.; Anderson, G. M., Riverside, 
 Cal.; Anderson, L. D., Palestine, Tex.; Armstrong, Cecil J., Troy, N. Y.; 
 Armstrong, H. C., Odell, Neb.; Armistead, Joseph, Eminence, Ky.; Arnold, 
 J. David, Birmingham, Ala.; Arthur, F. P., Grand Rapids, Mich.; Atkin- 
 son, Milo, Covington, Ky. 
 
 Bailey, J. M., Monroe City, Mo.; Baker, J. W., Tacoma, Wash.; 
 Bamber, R. J., Versailles, Ky.; Bates, Z. E., Atchison, Kan.; Bell, J. M., 
 McKinney, Tex.; Bellingham, T. W., Benton Harbor, Mich.; Bernard, S. M., 
 Madisonville, Ky.; Berry, G. K., Portland, Ore.; Bicknell, J. H., St. Paul, 
 Minn.; Black, B. V., Duluth, Minn.; Blair, V. W., No. Tonawanda, N. Y.; 
 Blount, B. M., Indianapolis, Ind.; Button, F. C., Morehead, Ky.; Booth, 
 J. W., Centerville, la.; Boone, J. T., Jacksonville, Fla.; Boswell, Ira M., 
 Chattanooga, Tenn.; Boynton, Edwin C., Huntsville, Tex.; Brady, C. A., 
 Canton, Penn.; Bradley, E. J., Lampassas, Tex.; Brazelton, Howard^J., 
 Macon, Ga.; Brearley, Eli, London, Eng.; Brelos, C. G., Galveston, Tex.; 
 Brewster, G. W., Healdsburg, Cal.; Briney, R. B., Lexington, Mo.; Brown, 
 Bruce, Chicago, 111.; Brown, L. E., Lebanon, Ind.; Brown, Geo. H., 
 Charleston, HI.; Bryan, J. H., Independence, Mo.; Bullard, W. H., Blue- 
 field, W. Va.; Burkhardt, Carl, Indianapolis, Ind.; Bussabarger, R. Lee, 
 Lubec, Me. 
 
 Caldwell, Jesse C., Wilson, N. C.; Calhoun, Hall L., Lexington, Ky.; 
 Campbell, Geo. A., Chicago, HI.; Canby, J. A., Traverse City, Mich.; Can- 
 non, W. H., Pittsfield, HI.; Cato, B. F., New Albany, Ind.; Cave, Robert L., 
 San Francisco, Cal.; Chapman, A. L., Boise, Ida.; Chastain, W. A., Mon- 
 roe, Ga.; Chatley, M. E., Bowling Green, O.; Clark, A., Thorp Springs, 
 Tex.; Clark, Roger L., Maysville, Ky.; Clarke, G. H., Rensselaer, Ind.; 
 Clarkson, E. R., Wrightsville, Ga.; Clemmer, W. B., Rock Island, HI.; 
 Clubb, M. D., Pomona, Cal.; Clymer, R. W., Noblesville, Ind.; Cocke, 
 W. J., Lexington, Ky.; Cole, Elmer Ward, Huntington, Ind.; Coleman, 
 C. B., Indianapolis, Ind.; Coler, G. P., Ann Arbor, Mich.; Colyer, S. D., 
 Greenville, N. C.; Combs, H. C., Richmond, Va.; Conley, W. G., Covina, 
 Cal.; Conner, A. W., Lafayette, Ind.; Cooke, O. L., Hutchinson, Kan.; 
 Cox, T. A., Live Oak, Fla.; Craig, J. H., Logansport, Ind.; Craig, Wm. 
 Bayard, Denver, Col.; Crouch, W. P., Athens, Ala.; Crystal, E. Lynwood, 
 
 102
 
 F. M. Green 
 
 J. H. McCullough 
 
 W. T. Moore 
 
 W. F. Cowden 
 
 Waco, Tex.; Culberson, G. H., Richmond, Va.; Cunningham, A. B., Tex- 
 arkana, Ark. 
 
 Dabney, C. B., Barry, m.; Dailey, B. F., Greenfield, Ind.; Darsie, Clyde, 
 Quincy, 111.; Darst, E. W., Berkeley, Cal.; Daugherty, Edgar F., Wabash, 
 Ind.; Day, E. L., Brazil, Ind.; Dean, B. S., Hiram, O.; Denney, Ernest E., 
 Pittsburg, Kan.; Denton, H. A., Bedford, Ind.; Derthick, H. J., Hazel Green, 
 Ky.; De Voe,C. H., Peru, Ind.; Deweese, B. C., Lexington, Ky., Doak, A. A., 
 Colfax, Wash.; Donaldson, W. T., Eminence, Ky.; Duncan, P. H., Ensley, 
 Ala.; Dunlap, R. E., Seattle, Wash.; Dutcher, S. D., Terre Haute, Ind. 
 
 Edmonds, E. T., Fort Smith, Ark.; Edwards, E. Richard, Kokomo, Ind.; 
 Elmore, C. E., Marion, 111.; Elmore, R. E., Roanoke, Va.; Elliott, Ernest 
 W., Selma, Ala.; Ely, Marcellus R., Charleston, S. C.; Emerson, F. W., 
 Redlands, Cal.; Errett, D., Salem, Ore.; Eshelman, J. T., Tacoma, Wash.; 
 Eskridge, J. B., No. Waco, Tex.; Esson, Albyn, Albany, Ore. 
 
 Fairhurst, A., Lexington, Ky.; Fans, E. E., No. Waco, Tex.; Fans, 
 G. A., Dallas, Tex.; Farrell, F. D., Bloomfield, la.; Faulders, L. T., Wellington, 
 Kan.; Fenstermacher, E. J., Bowling Green, Ky.; Ferguson, M. J., Los 
 Angeles, Cal.; Fife, Roger H., Kansas City, Mo.; Fillmore, Chas. M., In- 
 dianapolis, Ind.; Finley, Austin P., Worcester, Mass.; Fite, W. A., Ful- 
 ton, Mo.; Fleming, T. Alfred, Cleveland, O.; Floyd, J. F., Charlottetown, 
 P. E. I.; Fowler, L. L., Poplar Hill, Ontario, Can.; Frank, Graham, Lib- 
 erty, Mo.; Franklin, Joseph, Alexandria, Ind.; Frazier, E. L., Morristown, 
 Ind.; Freer, C. A., Bedford, O.; Frick, Chas. H., Wilkes Barre, Penn. 
 
 103
 
 Garrison, Chas. L., Newport, Ky.; Ghormley, J. F., Portland, Ore.; 
 Giddens, R. M., Chattanooga, Tenn.; Gilliam, H. S., Oklahoma City, 
 Okla.; Golden, J. R., Springfield, m.; Goldner, J. H., Cleveland, O.; Good- 
 night, Cloyd, Danville, Ind.; Gordon, J. W., Wilmington, O.; Green, Jus- 
 tin N., Cincinnati, O.; Greenwell, J. L., Seattle, Wash.; Gray, A. C., Eureka, 
 HI.; Grinstead, Wren J., Richmond, Ky.; Groom, F. H., Tacoma, Wash.; 
 Groom, W. T., Butte, Mont.; Growden, Arthur M., Elpaso, 111.; Gunn, 
 John I., Arcola, m.; Guy, H. H., Hollywood, Cal. 
 
 Haddock, J. L., Paris, Tex.; Haggard, A. M., Des Moines, la.; Hager- 
 man, B. C., Lexington, Ky.; Hall, T. A., Princeton, Ind.; Harker, Jos. N., 
 Montgomery, Ala.; Harmon, H. H., Lincoln, Neb.; Harney, Gilbert L., 
 Boston, Mass.; Harlow, W. E., Springfield, Mo.; Haskins, L. B., Baltimore, 
 Md.; Hawkins, J. S., Cadiz, Ky.; Hawkins, J. T., Elkton, Ky.; Hawkins, 
 S. R., McAlester, Okla.; Hemry, Geo. W., South Bend, Ind.; Herrold, 
 L. O., Jasper, Ala.; Hieronymus, R. E., Eureka, 111.; Hill, H. G., Indian- 
 apolis, Ind.; Hilton, C. H., Milton, Ore.; Hoffmann, G. A., Corning, Ark.; 
 Holmes, H. C., Lawrenceville, 111.; Holsapple, J. W., Hillsboro, Tex.; Hoi- 
 ton, T. T., Bloomington, HI.; Honeywell, A. A., Windfall, Ind.; Hoover, 
 Guy I., Tipton, Ind.; Hopwood, Josephus, Lynchburg, Va.; Houze, A. B., 
 Kendallville, Ind.; Hoye, W. S., Beaver Creek, Md.; Hudspeth, W. J., 
 HopMnsville, Ky.; Hull, J. D., Mishawaka, Ind.; Hundley, J. T. T., Nor- 
 folk, Va.; Huntsman, B. W., Adrian, Mich. 
 
 Janes, Frank E., Pendleton, Ind.; Jennings, Walter P., Amarillo, Tex.; 
 Jessup, J. N., Little Rock, Ark.; Jewett, F. L., Austin, Tex.; Johnson, 
 Ashley S., Kimberlin Heights, Tenn.; Johnson, M. S., McAlester, Okla.; 
 Johnson, Philip, Bethany, W. Va.; Johnston, J. N., Coshocton, O.; John- 
 ston, W. G., Greensburg, Ind., Jones, J. Boyd, Marion, Ind.; Jones, J. B., 
 Fulton, Mo.; Jones, J. Fred., Bloomington, HI.; Jones, S. S., Danville, HI.; 
 Jordan, Walter M., Billings, Mont. 
 
 Kemper, Geo. W., Midway, Ky.; Kendrick, H. C., Georgetown, Ky.; 
 Kershner, F. D., Milligan, Tenn.; Kindred, C. G., Chicago, HI.; King, P. 
 F., Knoxville, Tenn.; Kingsbury, Horace, Harrodsburg, Ky.; Kirschstein, 
 H. J., Omaha, Neb.; Knipp, L. O., Plymouth, Penn. 
 
 Lampton, E. J., Louisiana, Mo.; Lappin, S. S., Cincinnati, O.; Legg, 
 T. J., Indianapolis, Ind.; Lewellen, G. A., Waco, Tex.; Lhamon, W. J., Des 
 Moines, la.; Lilley, Robert W., Keokuk, la.; Lingenfelter, B. H., Seattle, 
 Wash.; Linkletter, A., Moundsville, W. Va.; Lockhart, J. J., Tyler, Tex.; 
 Lockhart, W. S., Fayetteville, Ark.; Lomax, Hugh, Highland, Kan.; Long, 
 Arthur, Burlington, la.; Lowe, T. L., Columbus, O. 
 
 104
 
 McCallum, J. S., Eugene, Ore.; McColley, Wm. G.,Nonnal, HI.; McFar- 
 land, E. T., St. Louis, Mo.; McGarvey, J. T., Detroit, Mich.; McGarvey, 
 J. W., Jr., West Point, Miss.; McKee, Geo. B., Indianapolis, Ind.; McKee, 
 John, Indianapolis, Ind.; McKnight, Jesse P., Los Angeles, Cal.; Mac- 
 lachlan, H. D. C., Richmond, Va.; Manley, E. E., Scranton, Penn.; 
 Marshall, Levi, Hannibal, Mo.; Marshall, L. J., Independence, Mo.; 
 Martin, Herbert, New York, N. Y.; Martin, Summer T., Santa Barbara, 
 Cal.; Martin, W. H., Whittier, Cal.; Matheison, S. T., Des Moines, la.; 
 Maxwell, Thos. A., Fairbury, Neb.; Meigs, F. E., Nanking, China; Meeks, 
 R. P., Humboldt, Tenn.; Miller, H. N., Cleveland, O.; Minnick, Harry, 
 Worcester, Mass.; Mitchell, Ben. N., Litchfield, HI.; Monser, Harold E., 
 Champaign, 111.; Monser, J. W., Kansas City, Mo.; Morgan, J. J., Mor- 
 gantown, W. Va.; Moore, E. E., Garland, Tex.; Moore, G. W., Ionia, Mich.; 
 Moore, Sherman B., Mayfield, Ky.; Moore, Samuel B., Paducah, Ky.; 
 Moorman, E. E., Indianapolis, Ind.; Morris, J. M., Eugene, Ore.; Morrison, 
 C. C., Chicago, 111.; Morrison, W. A., Higginsville, Mo.; Motley, Daniel 
 E., Washington, D. C.; Muckley, E. S., Portland, Ore.; Mullendore, Wm., 
 Franklin, Ind.; Myers, J. P., Shelbyville, Ind. 
 
 Nay, S. W., Kansas City, Kan.; Neel, C. R., Salt Lake City, Utah; New- 
 comer, L. O., Mt. Vernon, O.; Noblett, T. L., Guthrie, Okla.; Nutter, G. W., 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 
 Oakley, Chas. R., Mansfield, O.; Oeschger, Wm., Vincennes, Ind.; Ogle, 
 J. T., Paris, Tex.; Omer, L. M., Sandersville, Ga.; Otto, L. H., Ottumwa, la. 
 
 Parker, A. C., Midland, Tex.; Parker, J. E., Brookings, S. D.; Parker, 
 W. A., Emporia, Kan.; Pease, E. W., Holmestrand, Norway; Peckham, 
 G. A., Hiram, O.; Perkins, J. R., Fresno, Cal.; Peters, H. H., Eureka, 111.; 
 Pierce, M. L., Kimberlin Heights, Tenn.; Pierce, W. E., Cameron, W. Va.; 
 Pinkerton, B. J., Lexington, Ky.; Pinkerton, J. P., Plattsburg, Mo.; 
 Pinkerton, T. W., Kenton, O.; Pontius, M. L., Taylorsville, ILL; Porter, 
 R. L., Baton Rouge, La.; Pritchard, H. O., Bethany, Neb.; Prewitt, W. C., 
 Niagara Falls, N. Y. 
 
 Ragland, N. M., Springfield, Mo.; Raum, John, Helena, Mont.; Reagor, 
 W. F., Portland, Ore.; Reynolds, E. B., Alliance, O.; Richmond, E. M., St- 
 Louis, Mo.; Riddell, Louis D., Memphis, Tenn.; Ritz, H. F., Boone, la.; 
 Rogers, W. F., Louisville, Ky.; Rosborough, J. F., Centralia, 111.; Rose, 
 J. O., Indianapolis, Ind.; Rose, Morton L., No. Yakima, Wash.; Rountree, 
 J. R., Kinston, N. C.; Roth, O. N., Wichita, Kan.; Rounds, Walter S., 
 Brooklyn, N. Y.; Rowlison, C. C., Iowa City, la.; Rudy, J. M., Green- 
 castle, Ind.; Runyan, H. C., Latonia, Ky.; Rutledge, G. P., Philadelphia, 
 Penn.; Ryan, W. D., Ashland, Ky. 
 
 105
 
 Salkeld, E. D., Lakewood, O.; Sapp, F. B., Fargo, No. Dak.; Sargent, 
 Ralph C., Ellensburg, Wash.; Sawyer, R. H.; Denver, Col.; Schell, R. A., Has- 
 tings, Neb.; Scholes, J. N., Newark, O.; Scott, Andrew, Danville, HI.; Sea- 
 lock, Burl H., Petersburg, 111.; Seddon, Alfred E., Atlanta, Ga.; Sedinger, 
 H. G., Birmingham, Ala.; Sellers, R., Elwood, Ind.; Serena, Jos. A., Syra- 
 cuse, N. Y.; Shamhart, W. P., Rockwood, Tenn.; Sharp, C. J., Hammond, 
 Ind.; Sharrard, J. T., Flemingsburg, Ky.; Shaw, Will F., Chicago, 111.; 
 Shelburne, Cephas, Dallas, Tex.; Shelburne, W. J., Norwood, O.; Shelnutt, 
 E. L., Watkinsville, Ga.; Shepherd, R. P., Pomona, Cal.; Shuey, T. J., Se- 
 attle, Wash.; Simpson, A. N., W. Toronto, Ontario, Can.; Simpson, R. N., 
 Lexington, Ky.; Sine, C. R., Hamilton, O.; Smart, J. H., Decatur, 111.; 
 Smith, B. P., Atlanta, Ga.; Smith, G. Lyle, Terrell, Tex.; Smith, J. W., 
 Los Angeles, Cal.; Smith, O. L., El Reno, Okla.; Sorey, M. Lee, Dodge 
 City, Kan.; Spicer, E. V., Ladonia, Tex.; Spiegel, J. E., Jackson, Miss.; 
 Spiegel, O. P., Birmingham, Ala.; Stauffer, Vernon, Angola, Ind.; Steed, 
 G. H., Moundsville, W. Va.; Stine, L. H., Gulfport, Miss.; Stivers, John T., 
 Los Angeles, Cal.; Streator, M. L., Cleveland, O.; Stuart, Jas. E, Wash- 
 ington, D. C. 
 
 Talmage, Frank, Weston, Md.; Taylor, J. J., Little Rock, Ark.; Teagarden, 
 
 E. J., Danbury, Conn.; Tinsley, T. S., Louisville, Ky.; Todd, E. M., Fort 
 Wayne, Ind.; Tomes, O. E., Ann Arbor, Mich.; Tovell, Amos, Guelph, On- 
 tario, Can.; Townsend, G. B., Hagerstown, Md.; Tremaine, D. C., Buffalo, 
 N. Y.; Trimble, N. H., Baltimore, Md.; Trusty, Clay, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 Van Voorhis, Frank L.,Shawnee, Okla. 
 
 Waggoner, J. G., Canton, HI.; Waite, Claire L., Milwaukee, Wis.; 
 Walker, W. G., Lexington, Ky.; Wallace, R. W., Valdosta, Ga.; Walters, 
 
 F. F., Joplin, Mo.; Ward, W. D., Rockford, HI.; Waters, Baxter, Newberry, 
 Mich.; Wells, L. N. D., E. Orange, N. J.; Wetzel, David N., Mattoon, HI.; 
 Wharton, B. T., Marshall, Mo.; White, S. Boyd, Moberly, Mo.; White, Sam- 
 uel J., Starke, Fla.; White, W. M., Mexico, Mo.; WicMzer, D. A., Tulsa, 
 Okla.; Williams, J. F., Geneva, O.; Williams, V., Stillwater, Okla.; Willis, 
 W. S., Hustonville, Ky.; Wilson, E. C., Chattanooga, Tenn. 
 
 Zendt, S. H., Oskaloosa, la. 
 
 106
 
 BIBLE SCHOOL DAY 
 
 Monday, October 18 
 DEPARTMENT CONFERENCES 
 
 Under the Direction of Marion Stevenson, National Superintendent, St. 
 Louis. 
 
 MORNING 
 
 HALL C 
 
 I. Primary Department, under the direction of Miss Lillie Faris, Athens, O. 
 
 9.30. Devotional Service, Miss Nelle Alderman, Athens, O. 
 
 9.50 " What To Do with the Babies," by Mrs. Katherine Williams, 
 
 Portsmouth, O. 
 
 10.10. " Who Shall Teach Beginners? " by Miss Lillie Faris, Athens, O. 
 10.30. " What Little Hands Can Do," by Mrs. Myers Boyd, Union- 
 town, Penn. 
 10.50. " Child Life." 
 11.10. " What of the Temperance Question ? " by H. J. Hall, Franklin, 
 
 Ind. 
 
 11.30. " Developing Missions," Howard Weir, Bowmansville, Canada. 
 11.50. " A Look into the New Century." 
 
 FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH 
 
 II. Junior Department, under the direction of J. Walter Carpenter, 
 
 Uniontown, Penn. 
 
 BELLEFIELD PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 III. Intermediate Department, under the direction of Myron C. Settle, 
 
 Topeka, Kan. 
 9.30. Devotional. 
 10.00. Address. 
 
 10.40. " Missions in the Intermediate Grades," by Howard Weir. 
 11.20. " Manual Work as a Means of Holding and Interesting the 
 Intermediates," by J. Walter Carpenter. 
 
 FIRST UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 IV. Adult Department Conference, under the direction of W. C. Pearce, 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 OAKLAND METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
 
 V. Superintendents' Conference, under the direction of Robert M. Hopkins, 
 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 
 NOTE. These conferences will cover all questions of principle and practice relating to 
 these different departments of work. 
 
 107
 
 TEACHER TRAINING 
 
 Under the direction of Herbert Moninger, Cincinnati, O. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 
 HALL C 
 
 2.00. Service in Song. 
 2.20. " The Training-class Work a Preparatory and Conserving Force 
 
 in Evangelism," by Stephen E. Fisher. 
 2.40. Three Ten-minute Messages from Those Who Have Done Things. 
 
 1. " Methods of Working Up a Teacher-training Class," by Clifford 
 
 S. Weaver. 
 
 2. " The Crowning Glory of a Glorious Century," by Chas. C. Wilson. 
 
 3. " Training-class Work a Revival of the Century-old Call, ' To 
 
 the Law and to the Testimony,' " by B. S. Ferrall. 
 
 3.10. " Bible-trained Men in Places of Power," by Walter Scott Priest. 
 3.30. Music. 
 
 3.40. Class Contest Youngstown, O., vs. Washington, Penn. 
 4.10. " Why Make It Unanimous," by Clifford A. Cole. 
 4.30. Adjournment. 
 
 HALL D 
 
 2.00. Service in Song. 
 2.10. Introductory Word. 
 2.20. Two Ten-minute Telling Messages on Methods. 
 
 1. " Methods of Working Up a Training-class," by Adam K. 
 
 Adcock. 
 
 2. " Methods of Teaching a Training-class," by Walter Mansell. 
 2.40. Four Telling Messages on What the Training-class Work Means. 
 
 1. " Where the Training-class Has Helped; or, Teacher-training the 
 
 Panacea for Church Ills," by H. A. Pearce. 
 
 2. " Training-class Work a Revival of the Century-old Call, ' To 
 
 the Law and to the Testimony,' " by Grant W. Speer. 
 
 3. " How to Make the Most of Graduation," by James A. Barnett. 
 
 4. " Why Make It Unanimous? " by Wm. Grant Smith. 
 3.20. Music. 
 
 3.25. " Bible-trained Men in Places of Power," by David H. Shields. 
 
 3.45. Class Contest Canton, O., vs. Portsmouth, O. 
 
 4.15. " What of the Future of the Training-class Work? " by E. J. 
 
 Meacham. 
 4.30. Adjournment. 
 
 108
 
 M. Stevenson 
 
 W. C. Pearce 
 
 Herbert Moninger 
 
 HALL E 
 
 2.00. Service in Song. 
 
 2.15. Introductory Word. 
 
 2.25. Ten-minute Telling Messages from Those Who Have Done Things. 
 
 1. " Methods of Working Up a Training-class," by G. O. Foster. 
 
 2. " Methods of Teaching a Training-class," by F. M. Rogers. 
 
 3. " Where the Training-classes Help; or, Teacher-training the 
 
 Panacea for Church Ills," by Homer W. Carpenter. 
 
 4. " Training-class Work a Revival of the Century-old Call, * To 
 
 the Law and to the Testimony,' " by Geo. A. Miller. 
 3.05. Music. 
 
 3.10. " Bible-trained Men in Places of Power," by S. M. Perkins. 
 3.30. Class Contest Columbus, O., vs. Wheeling, W. Va. 
 4.00. " What of the Future of the Training-class Work? " by J. M. Kersey. 
 4.20. Adjournment. 
 
 109
 
 ADULT CLASSES 
 
 Under the Direction of W. C. Pearce, International Superintendent Adult 
 Class Work, Chicago. 
 
 EVENING, 7 o'clock 
 
 Parade of Men's Bible Classes 
 Under the Direction of J. W. Darby, Beaver Falls, Penn. 
 
 NIGHT 
 HALL D MEN'S SECTION 
 
 Song Service. 
 
 Class Demonstration. Bethany Bible Class, Knoxville, Pittsburgh, 
 
 Penn., under the direction of Fred M. Gordon, Teacher 
 Address, President R. H. Crossfield, D.D., Lexington, Ky. 
 Address, " The Men of America for the Man of Galilee," by W. C. 
 Pearce, Chicago, ni. 
 
 HALL C WOMEN'S SECTION 
 
 I. W. Gill, Wichita, Kan., Presiding 
 
 Song Service. 
 
 Class Demonstration. Women's Bible Class of Charleroi, Penn., 
 under the leadership of Mrs. H. C. Boblitt, Teacher. 
 
 Address, " The Women's Bible Class and the Home," by Mrs. T. W. 
 Grafton, Anderson, Ind. 
 
 Address, " The Women's Bible Class and World-wide Evangeliza- 
 tion." 
 
 HALL E MIXED CLASSES 
 
 W. H. Logan, Louisville, Ky., Presiding 
 Song Service. 
 Class Demonstration. Bellavben Class, Pittsburgh, Penn., under 
 
 the direction of G. W. Gerwig. 
 Address, " The Social Life of the Adult Bible Class," by Marion 
 
 Stevenson, St. Louis, Mo. 
 Address, " Methods of Building Up an Adult Bible Class," by Herbert 
 
 Moninger, Cincinnati, O. 
 
 110
 
 DAY OF THE EVANGELISTS 
 
 Tuesday, October 19 
 
 HALL E 
 
 MORNING 
 
 9.00. Conference on evangelistic problems. 
 10.00. Music by Leroy St. John. 
 
 Devotional Reading by Thomas Penn Ullom. 
 
 Prayer by R. H. Fife. 
 
 Address, " The Pioneer Evangelists of the Reformation; Their 
 Problems and Their Message to the Church of To-day," by 
 L. L. Carpenter. 
 
 Address by James Small. 
 
 Solo by J. E. Sturgis. 
 
 Address by W. T. Brooks. 
 
 Music by Arthur K. Brooks. 
 
 Benediction by R. R. Hamlin. 
 
 AFTERNOON 
 2.30. Music by Jesse Van Camp. 
 
 Devotional Reading by H. W. Wilhite. 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 Address by Allen Wilson. 
 
 Solo by Frank C. Huston. 
 
 Address, " The Evangelization of the World," by John L. Brandt. 
 
 Address by William J. Lockhart. 
 
 Introduction of Evangelists by J. V. Coombs. 
 
 Music by W. E. M. Hackleman. 
 
 Benediction by W. E. Harlow. 
 
 . EVENING 
 
 6.30. Street meetings by volunteer evangelists in different sections of 
 down-town districts. Music by volunteer singing evangelists. 
 
 NIGHT 
 
 7.30. Music by Percy M. Kendall. 
 Invocation by E. E. Violett. 
 Devotional Reading by W. J. Wright. 
 Address by Herbert Yeuell. 
 Solo by LeLoss Smith. 
 
 Address by J. Campbell White, Secretary of the Layman's Move- 
 ment, New York. 
 
 Music by chorus of singing evangelists. 
 Benediction by O. P. Spiegel. 
 Ill
 
 D. O. Smart 
 
 T. R. Bryan 
 
 G. W. Muckley 
 
 F. Cowherd 
 
 ORGANS OF STATES AND SECTIONS 
 
 Australia Christian, bi-weekly, F. C. Dunn Melbourne. 
 
 Bible Advocate, monthly Liverpool, Eng. 
 
 Christian Advance, weekly, Randolph Cook Enid, Okla. 
 
 Christian Courier, weekly, G. A. Fans Dallas, Tex. 
 
 Christian Union, weekly, J. T. Nichols Des Moines, la. 
 
 Christian Leader and The Way, weekly, F. L. Rowe. . .Cincinnati, O. 
 Christian Messenger, monthly, Miss Mae Stephens .... Owen Sound, Ont. 
 
 Christian Monthly, H. C. Combs Richmond, Va. 
 
 The Christian, monthly, E. C. Ford, J. C. B. Appel . . St. John, N. B. 
 
 Carolina Evangel, weekly, J. R. Rountree Kinston, N. C. 
 
 The Disciple, weekly, J. L. Garvin Seattle, Wash. 
 
 Gospel Advocate, weekly, McQuiddy Printing Co Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 Messenger, weekly, S. H. Bartlett Painesville, O. 
 
 Pacific Christian, D. A. Russell San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 West Virginia Christian, O. G. White Bethany, W. Va. 
 
 Colorado Christian Herald, monthly, L. G. Thompson Denver, Col. 
 Illinois Christian News, monthly, W. D. Deweese. . . . Bloomington, 111. 
 
 Kansas Messenger, monthly, G. E. Lyon Topeka, Kan. 
 
 Missouri Christian Message, monthly, T. A. Abbott . . . .Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 Louisiana Christian, monthly, R. L. Porter Baton Rouge, La. 
 
 Texas Missions, monthly, J. C. Mason Dallas, Tex. 
 
 112
 
 Contention Htjmnat 
 
 1 HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, LORD GOD ALMIGHTY 
 
 John B. Dykes 
 
 N- 
 
 r; 
 
 I. Ho-ly, ho-ly, ho - ly, Lord God al - might- y! Ear - ly in the 
 
 i - " 
 
 morn - ing our song shall rise to Thee; Ho-ly, ho-ly, ho - ly, 
 
 ---* *-T^-*-^ 
 
 * -- , p~FP~f~^ T 
 
 =fcs^ T ^H \-- 
 
 ,H kJ. 
 
 mer-ci- ful and mighty ! God o-ver all, and blest e-ter-nal - ly. A- men. 
 
 ^J^^i 
 
 2 Holy, holy, holy, all the saints adore Thee, 
 
 Casting down their golden crowns around the crystal sea; 
 Cherubim and seraphim falling down before Thee, 
 Who wast, and art, and evermore shall be. 
 
 3 Holy, holy, holy, though the darkness hide Thee, 
 Though the eye of sinful men Thy glory may not see; 
 Only Thou art holy; there is none beside Thee, 
 Perfect in power, in love, and purity. 
 
 4 Holy. holy, holy, Lord God Almighty! 
 
 All Thy works shall praise Thy name, in earth, and sky, and sea; 
 Holy, holy, holy, merciful and mighty! 
 God over all, and blest eternally. 
 
 Reginald Heber, alt.
 
 2 IN HEAVENLY LOVE ABIDING 
 
 Felix B. Mendelssohn 
 
 a 
 
 -1 I [ |-ii === * *l ' *l 
 
 j=bby=t-=;=3: 
 
 rf-rr 
 
 I. In heaven-ly love a- bid - ing, No change my heart shall fear; 
 
 -^_i^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 -* -- 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 ; 7 
 
 And safe is such con - fid - ing, For noth - ing chang - es here. 
 
 t 
 
 H-= 9- 
 
 1 
 
 The storm may roar with - out me, My heart may low be laid, 
 
 . - -f- -fi- -*- &' 
 
 5. ! i ~1=|= 
 
 
 But God is 'round a- bout me, And can I be dis-mayed? A-men. 
 
 " it -. JL. - N 
 
 -ta 1 =*-r^ i 
 
 2 Wherever He may guide me, 
 
 No want shall turn me back ; 
 My Shepherd is beside me, 
 
 And nothing can I lack. 
 His wisdom ever waketh, 
 
 His sight is never dim; 
 He knows the way He taketh, 
 
 And I will walk with Him. 
 
 3 Green pastures are before me, 
 
 Which yet I have not seen ; 
 Bright skies will soon be o'er me, 
 
 Where the dark clouds have been. 
 My hope I cannot measure, 
 
 My path to life is free ; 
 My Saviour has my treasure, 
 
 And He will walk with me. 
 
 Anna L. Waring
 
 'TIS THE BLESSED HOUR OF 
 
 Willam H. Doane. 
 
 3~-* f* Lj-^-ff** 3 E 
 
 'Tis the bless- ed hour of prayer, when our hearts low- ly bend, And we 
 
 fe 
 
 =E=t=: 
 
 *=^ 
 
 -^ k- 
 
 f -f 
 
 EE * i h- N *+-* N<~ 
 
 *^ 1 i. d I " i\H i TL-K m 
 
 j^=3^^^\^^^tt$i3=t 
 
 gath-er to Je - sus, our Sav-iour and Friend; If we come to Him in 
 
 faith, His pro - tec-tion to share, What a balm for the wea-ry! O how 
 
 
 
 D. S. What a balm for the wea- ry ! O how 
 
 sweet to be there ! Blessed hour of prayer, blessed hour of prayer. 
 
 J3._, ^_.Jr.L ^_^hU 
 
 :=fezzt 
 
 L^ 
 
 I LJ 
 
 sweet to be there ! Copyright, isso, bj w. u. COD ( 
 
 2 'Tis the blessed hour of prayer, when the Saviour draws near, 
 
 With a tender compassion, His children to hear; 
 
 When He tells us we may cast at His feet every care ; 
 
 What a balm for the weary ! O how sweet to be there ! 
 T, 'Tis the blessed hour of prayer, when the tempted and tried 
 
 To the Saviour who loves them their sorrows confide; 
 
 With a sympathizing heart He removes every care; 
 
 What a balm for the weary ! O how sweet to be there ! 
 4 'Tis the blessed hour of prayer; trusting Him, we believe 
 
 That the blessings we're needing we'll surely receive; 
 
 In the fullness of His trust we shall lose every care; 
 
 What a balm for the weary ! O how sweet to be there ! 
 
 Fanny J. Crosby
 
 4 THE LORD IS MY SHEPHERD 
 
 Marcantoine Portogallo 
 
 I. The Lord is my Shepherd, no want shall I know; I feed in green 
 
 pas- tures, safe -fold- ed I rest; He lead - eth my soul where the 
 
 Re - stores me when wandering, redeems when op - 
 
 pressed, Re - stores me when wandering, redeems when oppressed. A-men 
 
 
 2 Through the valley and shadow of death though I stray, 
 
 Since Thou art my Guardian, no evil I fear; 
 
 Thy rod shall defend me. Thy staff be my stay; 
 
 No harm can befall, with my Comforter near. 
 
 3 In the midst of affliction my table is spread; 
 
 With blessings unmeasured my cup runneth o'er; 
 With perfume and oil Thou anointest my head 
 O what shall I ask of Thy providence more? 
 
 4 Let goodness and mercy, my bountiful God, 
 
 Still follow my steps till I meet Thee above: 
 I seek, by the path which my forefathers trod, 
 
 Through the land of their sojourn, Thy kingdom of love. 
 
 James Montgomery
 
 5 DAY IS DYING IN THE WEST 
 
 i^t* 
 
 p^# 
 
 I. Day is dy-ing in the west, Heaven is touching earth with rest; Wait and 
 
 . _ i 
 
 P*- 
 
 i wrr~ r 
 
 worship while the night Sets her evening lamps alight Through all the sky. 
 
 '=^G: 
 
 REFRAIN. 
 
 Ho-ly, ho- ly, ho - ly, Lord God of Hosts ! Heaven and earth are full of Thee ! 
 
 Heaven and earth are praising Thee, O Lord most high! A 
 
 Copyright. 1878, bj John II. Vincent. UscJ by pe 
 
 2 Lord of life, beneath the dome 
 Of the universe, Thy home, 
 Gather us, who seek Thy face, 
 To the fold of Thy embrace ; 
 
 For Thou art nigh. 
 
 3 While the deepening shadows fall, 
 Heart of Love, enfolding all, 
 
 Through the glory and the grace 
 Of the stars that veil Thy face, 
 
 Our hearts ascend. 
 4 When forever from our sight 
 Pass the stars, the day, the night, 
 Lord of angels, on our eyes 
 Let eternal morning rise, 
 
 And shadows end ! 
 
 Mary A. Lathbury
 
 6 COME, LET US ANEW (Camp-fire Hymn) james Lucas 
 
 r\ N i 
 
 
 I. Come, let us a-new Our jour-ney pur-sue Roll round with the year, 
 
 4 ^ ^ 
 
 *= 
 
 J=^s= 
 
 ^=1 rry F a 
 
 zg^Ep^g 
 
 N N 
 
 m 
 
 ^m--0 
 
 ^ 
 
 ~f -* r* 
 
 And nev - er stand still till the Master ap- pear ; His a - dor - a - ble will 
 
 -*- -*- -*- x-s . -*- ' 
 
 ^=*c 
 
 V V 
 
 7 7 
 
 13CE* 
 
 ? 
 
 SPC 
 
 ^nrrt 
 
 Let us glad - ly ful - fil, And our tal - ents im-prove By the patience of 
 
 
 
 -v v- 
 
 m 
 
 st; 
 
 hope and the la- bor of love, By the patience of hope and the la- bor of love. 
 
 m 
 
 *=^ 
 
 Our life is a dream ; 
 
 Our time, as a stream 
 
 Glides swiftly away, 
 
 And the fugitive moment refuses to stay; 
 
 The arrow is flown, 
 
 The moment is gone, 
 
 The millennial year 
 
 Rushes on to our view, and eternity's near. 
 
 tr 
 
 3 Oh, that each in the day 
 Of His coming may say, 
 " I have fought my way through; 
 I have finished the work Thou didst give 
 Oh, that each from his Lord [me to do!" 
 May receive the glad word, 
 " Well and faithfully done ; [throne ! '' 
 Enter into my joy and sit down on my 
 Charles Wesley
 
 7 THE HOMELAND Geo . c. Stebbins 
 
 "Neither shall there be any more pain." Rev. 21 : 4. 
 
 i. The Homeland ! O the Homeland ! The land of the free-born ! There's no night 
 
 ^= FF=f r^z^=4 
 
 in the Homeland, But aye the fade-less morn; I'm sighing for the Homeland, 
 ^ -^~'-*-. -o- -&- 
 
 My heart is ach- ing here; There is no pain in the Homeland To which I'm 
 
 M NF==fl 
 
 E5fei 
 
 _ 
 draw- ing near; There is no pain in the Homeland To which I'm drawing near. 
 
 fEF 5 ^ 
 
 tz^z^i 
 
 Coprright, 1893, bj The Biglow 4k Main Co. Citd bj 
 
 2 My Lord is in the Homeland, 
 
 With angels bright and fair; 
 There's no sin in the Homeland, 
 
 And no temptation there; 
 The music of the Homeland, 
 
 Is ringing in my ears , 
 And when I think of the Homeland, 
 
 My eyes are filled with tears. 
 
 My loved ones in the Homeland 
 
 Are waiting me to come, 
 Where neither death nor sorrow 
 
 Invades their holy home; 
 O dear, dear native Country ! 
 
 O rest and peace above ! 
 Christ bring us all to the Homeland 
 
 Of Thy redeeming love! 
 
 Rev. R. H. Haweis
 
 8 EVENING PRAYER 8787 
 
 George C. Stebbins. 
 
 *=t=3 
 
 i Sav - iour, breathe an even -ing bless-ing, Ere re - pose our 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 2: 
 
 f=f 
 
 E^'lly .Uj-TH; J^\f t=H=3 
 spir - its seal ; Sin and want we come con - fess - ing : 
 
 ^ 
 
 Copyright by George C. Stcbbina. 
 
 2 Though the night be dark and dreary' 
 Darkness cannot hide from Thee ; 
 
 Thou art He who, never weary, 
 Watchest where Thy people be. 
 
 3 Though destruction walk around us. 
 Though the arrow past us fly, 
 
 Angel-guards from Thee surround us ; 
 We are safe if Thou art nigh. 
 
 4 Should swift death this night o'ertake us, 
 And our couch become our tomb, 
 
 May the morn in heaven awake us, 
 Clad in light and deathless bloom. 
 
 James Edmeston.
 
 ST. HILDA 7s6sD. 
 
 Justin H. Knecht and Edward Husband. 
 
 i. O Je - sus.Thouart standing 
 
 Out-side the fast-closed door ; 
 
 -* 
 
 =fc=g:= fc 
 
 * r 
 
 To pass the thresh- old o'er: 
 
 In low - ly pa-tience wait - ing 
 
 Shame on us, Christian breth - ren, His"| name and sign who bear; 
 
 
 us, To keep Him standing there ! A- men. 
 
 O shame.thrice shame up-on 
 
 
 f j yr *r^- 
 
 *=S=f=3= 
 
 L 
 
 2 O Jesus, Thou art knocking: 
 
 And lo ! that hand is scarred, 
 And thorns Thy brow encircle, 
 
 And tears Thy face have marred. 
 O love that passeth knowledge, 
 
 Sc patiently to wait ! 
 O sin that hath no equal. 
 
 So fast to bar the gate ! 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 O Jesus, Thou art pleading 
 
 In accents meek and low, 
 " I died for you, my children, 
 
 And will ye treat me so?" 
 O Lord, with shame and sorrow 
 
 We open now the door : 
 Dear Saviour, enter, enter, 
 
 And leave us nevermore. 
 
 \Viiliam W. How.
 
 10 HOW FIRM A FOUNDATION, YE SAINTS OF THE LORD 
 
 i. How firm a foun-da - tion, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your 
 
 -0-0 r& * 9 r<5> f 0- 
 
 3> ^ 
 
 :ttk=b: 
 
 n U 
 
 
 
 
 
 i ... 
 
 L/ If LLTI _. 
 
 
 
 
 1 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 Sn ^ 
 
 
 
 J 1 <^> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FT) ft ! i ^ 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 32~ti 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 & i 
 
 
 -S^ 
 
 
 
 L_>= 
 
 z 
 
 - 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 <5 
 
 fa 
 
 -- ' ''-<&- 
 
 ith in His ex - eel - lent word ! Wh 
 
 at more cai 
 
 Jg - 
 
 i He say than to 
 
 A} "IT tl 
 
 S S 
 
 s i 
 
 ! 
 
 c= F-P 
 
 \ 
 
 1_ 
 
 
 
 is* r P 
 
 't^^ti ^~ 
 
 'f f p 
 
 
 J_ LL 
 
 
 -i i ( 
 
 a 1 
 
 Tn 
 
 
 
 12? 1 
 
 
 
 .* 
 
 
 
 [ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 you He has said, You who un -to Je - sus for ref-ugehave fled? A-men. 
 
 9 f i ^ i g> * i & i &> 
 
 . ; \jw^^ ;TTr^^S 
 
 gr " r 1 1 T-rFfr- ^=t^= 
 
 2 In every condition in sicknesss, in health, 
 In poverty's vale, or abounding in wealth, 
 
 At home and abroad, on the land, on the sea 
 As your days may demand so your succor shall be. 
 
 3 Fear not, I am with you, O be not dismayed: 
 I, I am your God, and will still give you aid; 
 
 I'll strengthen you, help you, and cause you to stand, 
 Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent hand. 
 
 4 When through the deep waters I cause you to go, 
 The rivers of sorrow shall not you o'erflow; 
 
 For I will be with you your troubles to bless, 
 And sanctify to you your deepest distress. 
 
 ^ E'en down to old age all my people shall prove 
 My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love: 
 And when hoary hairs shall their temples adorn, 
 Like lambs they shall still in my bosom be borne. 
 
 6 The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose, 
 I will not, I cannot desert to his foes; 
 That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake, 
 I'll never, no never, no never forsake! 
 
 George Keith
 
 J \ LOVE DIVINE, ALL LOVE EXCELLING 
 
 Johann Zundtl 
 
 
 i. Love cii - vine, all love ex - cell - ing, Joy of heaven, to earth come down! 
 
 j=J=3=i=EF-p 
 
 1 
 
 Fix in us Thy hum - ble dwell-ing; All Thy faith - ful mer- cies crown. 
 -a r* it S r~* <* * +^~ r^-" 1 1- 
 
 =^-g-iHt :-f-^ == r-F^^=g=F = F^v^ 
 
 
 Je - sus, Thou art all corn-pas- sion, Pure,un-bound-ed love Thou art; 
 
 i 
 
 Vis -it us with Thy sal - va-tion, En - ter every trembling heart. A- men. 
 
 z Breathe, O breathe thy loving Spirit 
 
 Into every troubled breast! 
 Let us all in Thee inherit, 
 
 Let us find the promised rest. 
 Take away the love of sinning ; 
 
 Alpha and Omega be ; 
 End of faith, as its beginning, 
 
 Set our hearts at liberty. 
 3 Come, Almighty to deliver, 
 
 Let us all Thy life receive! 
 Speedily return, and never, 
 
 Nevermore Thy temples leave, 
 
 Thee we would be always blessing, 
 
 Serve Thee as Thy hosts above. 
 Pray, and praise Thee without ceasing, 
 
 Glory in Thy perfect love. 
 4 Finish then Thy new creation; 
 
 Pure, unspotted may we be; 
 Let us see our whole salvation, 
 
 Perfectly secured by Thee. 
 Changed from glory into glory. 
 
 Till in heaven we take our place; 
 Till we cast our crowns before Thee, 
 
 Lost in wonder, love and praise. 
 Charles Wesley
 
 J2 O WORSHIP THE KING, ALL-GLORIOUS ABOVE. 
 
 Franz J. Haydn 
 
 I. O wor - ship the King, all glo - rious a - bove, 
 
 m 
 
 >:- 
 
 -|__ 
 
 E3E03EiEEEE33 
 
 =f=Q =^=J=E^ =*=E3z*=ii= 
 
 And grate - ful - ly sing His won - der - ful love 
 
 J r 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1= 
 
 Our Shield and De - fend - er, the An - cient of Days, 
 -* r -* . , -. *- 
 
 m 
 
 P 
 
 -0 L~* 
 
 ^=H=^ 
 
 ^ *-W 
 
 Pa - 
 
 vil-ioned in splen- dor, and gird - ed with praise. A - men 
 fl=g=g=rV ^ g=|^==g= ^ 
 
 
 
 
 2 Thy bountiful care, what tongue can recite? 
 It breathes in the air, it shines in the light : 
 
 It streams from the hills, it descends to the plain. 
 And sweetly distils in the dew and the rain. 
 
 3 Frail children of dust, and feeble as frail, 
 In Thee do we trust, nor find Thee to fail ; 
 Thy mercies, how tender ! how firm to the end ! 
 Our Maker, Defender, Redeemer, and Friend. 
 
 4 Our Father and God, how faithful Thy love! 
 While angels delight to hymn Thee above; 
 The humbler creation, though feeble their lays, 
 With true adoration shall lisp to Thy praise. 
 
 Robert Grant
 
 J3 ABIDE WITH ME! FAST FALLS THE EVENTIDE 
 
 *fc 
 
 4-g= =j 5 r -h 
 
 d 
 
 William H. Monk. 
 
 
 I. A - bide with me! fast falls the e - ven - tide 
 
 15F , BE 
 
 <^i z 
 
 * h~3~ 
 
 kjt 
 
 -^H 
 
 fry ^ ^ 2 
 
 
 *. f 
 
 S n* 
 
 1 
 
 VMl -* 
 
 5 
 
 ' 1 * 
 
 n * 
 
 
 The dark - ness 
 
 deep - en 
 
 (S 7 /- 
 
 t 
 
 s Lord with 
 
 ! -r 
 
 me a - 
 f- 
 
 bide! 
 
 /P m 
 
 -H & 
 
 - * ^ 
 
 
 
 -^ 1 
 
 SZS 
 
 -\^T- 
 
 1 1 
 
 z f-r 
 
 
 A ! 
 
 4 
 
 | . 
 
 -jj/ L 
 
 &r- 
 
 =^'~ "~J i~ 
 
 f : \\ * f^< 9 * 
 
 
 U* * -p 
 
 \ ) e> ^ 
 
 cs ^* 
 
 *, I 
 
 When oth - er 
 
 help - ers 
 
 n 
 fail, and com - forts flee, 
 
 ^ 1 ... ^ 
 
 r 1 T r-g 
 
 fe ^ 
 
 i 
 
 = b-H^ 2 
 
 5w2 b k i* 
 
 
 - = . r f 
 
 Help of the help - less, O a - bide with me ! 
 
 2 Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day ; 
 Earth's joys grow dim, its glories pass away; 
 Change and decay in all around I see; 
 
 O Thou, who changest not, abide with me! 
 
 3 I need Thy presence every passing hour; 
 
 What but Thy grace can foil the tempter's power? 
 Who, like Thyself, my guide and stay can be? 
 Through cloud and sunshine, O abide with me! 
 
 4 Hold Thou Thy cross before my closing eyes; 
 Shine through the gloom and point me to the skies; 
 Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows flee; 
 In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me! 
 
 Henry F. Lyte
 
 J4 COME, WE THAT LOVE THE LORD 
 
 Robert Lowry 
 
 
 
 ^E^=: 
 
 3 
 
 i. Come, we that love the Lord, And let our joys be known; Join in a 
 
 feS 
 
 *=?: 
 
 ^r 
 
 fc 
 
 ^=it 
 
 L ^/- 
 -K- 
 
 
 f-y^hv 
 v 
 
 song with sweet accord, Join in a song with sweet accord. And thus sur - 
 
 And thus surround the 
 
 :=*- p 
 fr4=H. 
 
 * 9- 
 
 
 -PI 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 ggaiEaga 
 
 3=* 
 
 round the throne, And thus surround the throne. We're marching to Zi - on, 
 throne, And thus sur-round the throne. We're marching on to Zi - on, 
 
 * 
 
 - - 
 
 x=f 
 
 frgl- f- 
 
 g^ 
 
 fei 
 
 :p=* 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 8 i E 
 
 n 
 
 - -= - 
 
 ^ 
 
 Beau- ti - ful, beau - ti - ful Zi - on, We're march-ing up- wards to 
 
 .*-. -t, :-*.*-. .*, -M- M- .*- -m- 
 
 ZtZ=p=. 
 
 I K I- * - - 
 
 / V 1^ -V ~+~ 
 
 *-V 
 
 V i/ 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 Zi - on, The beau - ti- ful cit - y of God. 
 Zi - on, Zi - on, 
 
 P: 
 
 t= F t==rt 
 
 I ^ * ___^ - 
 
 - s s 
 
 
 B-<p;ri;bt, 18%, bj Mrs. Marj Runjon Lowrj. Uwd b; penniuloo.
 
 J5 JESUS SHALL REIGN WHERE'ER THE SUN John Hatton 
 
 r f ~r 
 
 tfcf=zE:r=zr3= 
 
 sr2i4=g 
 
 t 
 
 
 ^3 : 
 
 = := I 
 
 i. Je - sus shall reign wher - e'er the sun Does his sue- 
 . . f^-j-TF ^ji^_Ca=t 
 
 ces - sive jour - neys run; His king- dom stretch from 
 
 F 
 
 1 "^ 
 
 E^j 
 
 
 
 . (S 
 
 
 U ( 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 
 tr ~* >* &~ 
 
 shore to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more. A- men. 
 
 
 2 For Him shall endless prayer be made, 
 And praises throng to crown His head ; 
 His Name, like sweet perfume, shall rise 
 With every morning sacrifice. 
 
 3 People and realms of every tongue 
 Dwell on His love with sweetest song; 
 And infant voices shall proclaim 
 Their early blessings on His Name. 
 
 4 Blessings abound where'er He reigns; 
 The prisoner leaps to lose his chains, 
 The weary finds eternal rest, 
 
 And all the sons of want are blest. 
 
 5 Let every creature rise and bring 
 Peculiar honors to our King, 
 Angels descend with songs again, 
 And earth repeat the loud Amen. 
 
 Isaac Watts 
 
 2 Let those refuse to sing 
 
 Who never knew our God ; 
 But children of the heavenly King, 
 But children of the heavenly King 
 May speak their joys abroad. 
 May speak their joys abroad. 
 
 3 The hill of Zion yields 
 
 A thousand sacred sweets, 
 Before we reach the heavenly fields, 
 
 Before we reach the heavenly fields, 
 Or walk the golden streets, 
 Or walk the golden streets. 
 
 4 Then let our songs abound, 
 
 And every tear be dry ; 
 
 We're marching through I mmanuel'sground, 
 We're marching through I mmanuel'sground, 
 
 To fairer worlds on high, 
 
 To fairer worlds ou high. 
 
 Isaac Watts
 
 J6 O GOLDEN DAY 
 
 Conrad Kocher's Zionsharfe, 1855 
 I I I I 
 
 g=i=j=^g- 
 
 _g_ _^_ ^_ _ --4- 
 
 u j r ; v jH^r^ ' 
 
 i. O gold - en day, so long de - sired, Born of a dark-some night, 
 
 ~L~I^g 
 
 -i m i ' 1 i I ' 1-* * * * &r*- 
 
 r E ^'Tip^Ttr ' 
 
 The wait - ing earth at last is fired By thy re - splen- dent light. 
 
 -rf-f-t-FH 
 fe 
 
 3** 
 
 =5=^t 
 
 i^ 
 
 s 
 
 =^i 
 
 And hark ! like Memnon's morning chord Is heard from sea to sea 
 
 >) >' T ^ ^. -4^, ^ 
 
 E*: 
 
 i i : 
 
 
 ps 
 
 f=tit 
 
 :^ 
 
 ^ * u ;_ ^ 
 
 rV" 
 
 This song : One Master, Christ the Lord ; And brethren all are we. A - men. 
 
 ^m 
 
 dt 
 
 The noises of the night shall cease, 
 
 The storms no longer roar; 
 The factious foes of God's own peace 
 
 Shall vex His church no more. 
 A thousand thousand voices sing 
 
 The surging harmony: 
 One Master, Christ; one Saviour-King, 
 
 And brethren all are we. 
 Sing on, ye chorus of the morn, 
 
 Your grand endeavor strain, [torn. 
 Till Christian hearts estranged and 
 
 Blend in the glad refrain; 
 
 And all the church, with all itspow'rs, 
 
 In loving loyalty; 
 Shall sing : One Master, Christ is ours; 
 
 And brethren all are we. 
 4 O golden day, the ages crown, 
 
 A-light with heavenly love, 
 Rare day in prophecy renown, 
 
 On to the zenith move. 
 When all the world with one accord, 
 
 In full-voiced unity, 
 Shall sing: One Master.Christ our Lord; 
 
 And brethren all are we. 
 
 Charles A. Dickinson, 1888
 
 J7 TAKE TIME TO BE HOLY 
 
 George C. Stebbins 
 
 
 
 i. Take time to be ho - ly, Speak oft with the Lord ; 
 
 Make friends of God's chil - dren ; Help those who are weak; 
 
 For - get -ting in noth - ing 
 
 -r-.J- ' 
 
 His 
 
 3=1 i '-k-gFEt 
 
 bless-ing to seek. A 
 
 
 Copjright, 1890, by Ir D. Sankty. Ustd bj pe 
 
 2 Take time to be holy, 
 
 The world rushes on; 
 Spend much time in secret 
 
 With Jesus alone. 
 By looking to Jesus, 
 
 Like Him thou shall be; 
 Thy friends in thy conduct 
 
 His likeness shall see. 
 
 3 Take time to be holy, 
 
 Let Him be thy Guide, 
 And run not before Him, 
 Whatever betide: 
 
 In joy or in sorrow, 
 
 Stifl follow thy Lord, 
 And, looking to Jesus, 
 
 Still trust in His word. 
 4 Take time to be holy, 
 
 Be calm in thy soul ; 
 Each thought and each motive 
 
 Beneath His control ; 
 Thus led by His Spirit 
 
 To fountains of love, 
 Thou soon shalt be fitted 
 
 For service above. 
 
 W. D. Longstaff
 
 18 O THAT WILL BE GLORY 
 
 Chas. H. Gabriel 
 
 I . I I 
 
 * 
 
 sPI 
 
 =-*jr?rz 
 
 -m^ 
 i. When all my la-bors and tri - als are o'er, And I am safe on that 
 
 -+ * * 1 f 
 
 p fr |t I* ^ Ifr fr frjg 
 
 r 
 
 beau-ti - ful shore, Just to be near the dear Lord I a - dore, 
 
 E 
 
 > It 
 
 I I 
 
 
 - - 
 
 : ?=r=F 
 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 I I 
 
 
 
 Will through the a - ges be glo - ry for me. 
 
 . O that will be 
 
 O ............. ....that will 
 
 m, 
 
 L L 
 
 P i^^^O - - 
 
 I if ' I I if 
 
 glo-ry for me, Glo-ry for me, glo-ry for me; When by His grace 
 be glo-ry for me, Glo-ry for me, glo-ry for me; 
 
 >-\ 
 
 
 H 1- 
 
 < 1 -&-> 
 
 =rf 
 
 I shall look on His face, That will be glo - ry, be glo - ry for me. 
 
 ! I 
 
 Copjright, 1900, bj E. 0. EjMlL WordJ ind Miuic.
 
 19 HOLY SPIRIT, FAITHFUL GUIDE 
 
 Marcus M. Weils 
 
 FINE - 
 
 
 f" 
 
 Ho- ly Spir - it, faith -ful Guide, Ev - er near the Chris-tian's side ; 
 
 -*'+ (2-- -P. -* r~ *.* 
 
 Jto=g=g -ig S=D2==gq:&==iELJ-g_ g -T* -' '4\&I\ 
 
 "I : =t=:g= ztzfegrz^f 1 - Ff^^^ 
 
 zT , |_ L_ l_i 1 - t i_ i_ LrfTLAJJ 
 
 r 
 
 D.C. Whispering soft - ly," Wanderer, come, Fol - low Me, I'll guide thee home. 1 ' 
 
 Gent- ly lead us by the hand, Pil-grims in a des - ert land. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 D.C. 
 
 2: 
 
 m 
 
 Wea- ry souls for - e'er re- joice.While they hear that sweetest voice. A - men. 
 
 | -(2- -f- -&L. -&- -*. -(2- J9-. .(2- i 
 9-r-ri J-r-h 1 r^-r& *TbPi la i !_ L-rf- i 1- 
 
 C2=* 
 
 i 
 
 i t- 
 
 2 Ever present, truest Friend, 
 Ever near Thine aid to lend. 
 Leave us not to doubt and fear, 
 Groping on in darkness drear. 
 When the storms are raging sore, 
 Hearts grow faint, and hopes give o'er, 
 Whisper softly, "Wanderer, come. 
 Follow Me, I'll guide thee home." 
 
 fe^EHi^H 
 
 3 When our days of toil shall cease, 
 Waiting still for sweet release, 
 Nothing left but heaven and prayer. 
 Wondering if our names are there; 
 Wading deep the dismal flood, 
 Pleading naught but Jesus' blood ; 
 Whisper softly, "Wanderer, come, 
 Follow Me, I'll guide thee home." 
 Marcus M. Wells 
 
 2 When, by the gift of His infinite grace, 
 I am accorded in heaven a place. 
 
 Just to be there and to look on His face, 
 Will through the ages be glory for me. 
 
 3 Friends will be there I have loved long ago; 
 Joy like a river around me will flow; 
 
 Yet, just a smile from my Saviour, I know, 
 Will through the ages be glory for me. 
 
 C. H.G
 
 20 HERE, O MY LORD, I SEE THEE FACE TO FACE 
 
 Felix B. Mendelssohn 
 
 /T 55 * i 
 
 
 r n ^ i 
 
 tffv A (d _i 
 
 ^ * I ' ' 
 
 1 S3 
 
 
 
 1 g (5?l 1 
 
 1 -J. 3: -2- r - - r 
 
 1 
 i. Here, O my Lord, I see Thee face to 
 
 & m ^ - m . m - 
 
 face ; 
 
 /<> h. <l r 
 
 F * * 
 
 I 
 
 Icy- 7 4- p? p i* 
 
 L i P 
 
 1 
 
 x^- 7 u A_ r I 
 
 P^ * " 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 ^^ 1 
 
 
 
 ir 1^1 1 
 
 i 
 
 iw 1 
 
 ^T K U 
 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 !/n\ L/ " J i 
 
 <^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 B i 
 
 
 S 7 ^5. v ^ . + *. ^ . 
 
 Here would I touch and han - die things 
 ^ J *^* A A ^ ~* 
 
 un - , seen; 
 
 
 - K 55 5 
 
 ^ i 
 
 l^/*j !/ I 
 
 
 s? 1 
 
 X^^L* i 
 
 i i i i^ 
 
 m 
 
 U* [^ 
 
 1 r I 1 
 
 T ' 
 
 n , J ' ! 1 i 
 
 1 
 
 (J i i , <ci ' J i ' 
 
 
 /f h u n \ ^ m 
 
 SI 
 
 'f(V\ L -J * i J 
 
 1 .J J 
 
 S32 3 *^ m d 'LJu,! US 
 
 Hi? 
 
 Here grasp with firm - er hand th 'e - ter - nal 
 
 ^ m m 
 
 grace, 
 
 . h>< r r^* r*u i * 
 
 IK^ i i I 
 
 I&J-, u & m 5 r , \ m nm 
 
 J 
 
 ^^b h i & ' 
 
 1 1 
 
 * ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 |y , I/ 11 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 II 
 
 /L b T ! ^ 
 
 1 1 II 
 
 frv ^ 7 ! , J i & m . _ 
 
 ' 
 
 SS2 221 'hSI^' H '"^ 
 
 1 ^ L^ 
 
 ,eJ ' -5- -- -^ ' * &-?&- 
 
 And all my wea - ri - ness up - on Thee lean. A - men. 
 
 VjS.. -o- 
 
 rj?j. u P * ' r ^ r fi i i i ^ i/^ 13 
 
 >^!T^ 
 
 H t-^ F 1 F- u h-^ 2 
 
 i i. i. 
 
 i ri^= 
 
 2 Here would I feed upon the bread of God; 
 
 Here drink with Thee the royal wine of heaven; 
 Here would I lay aside each earthly load ; 
 Here taste afresh the calm of sin forgiven. 
 
 3 Too soon we rise; the symbols disappear; 
 
 The feast, though not the love, is past and gone; 
 The bread and wine remove, but Thou art here 
 Nearer than ever still my Shield and Sun. 
 
 4 Feast after feast thus comes and passes by ; 
 
 Yet, passing, points to the glad feast above 
 Giving sweet foretaste of the festal joy, 
 The Lamb's great bridal feast of bliss and love. 
 
 Horatius Bonar
 
 2J 'TIS MIDNIGHT ; AND ON OLIVE'S BROW 
 
 William B. Bradbury 
 
 I. 'Tis midnight; and on Ol- ive's brow The star is dimmed that lately shone : 
 
 11 
 
 'Tis midnight; in the gar-den now The sufF'ring Saviour prays a-lone. A - men. 
 
 2 'Tis midnight; and from all removed, 
 
 The Saviour wrestles lone with fears; 
 E'en that disciple whom He loved 
 
 Heeds not his Master's grief and tears. 
 
 3 'Tis midnight; and for others' guilt 
 
 The Man of sorrows weeps in blood; 
 Yet He that hath in anguish knelt 
 Is not forsaken by His God. 
 
 4 Tis midnight; and from ether-plains 
 
 Is borne the song that angels know; 
 Unheard by mortals are the strains 
 
 That sweetly soothe the Saviour's woe. 
 
 22 PURER IN HEART, O GOD 
 
 1 Purer in heart, O God, 
 
 Help me to be; 
 May I devote my life 
 
 Wholly to Thee. 
 Watch Thou my wayward feet, 
 Guide me with counsel sweet; 
 Purer in heart, 
 Help me to be. 
 
 2 Purer in heart, O God, 
 
 Help me to be; 
 Teach me to do Thy will 
 Most lovingly. 
 
 William 15. Tappan 
 
 Be Thou my Friend and Guide, 
 Let me with Thee abide; 
 Purer in heart, 
 Help me to be. 
 3 Purer in heart, O God, 
 
 Help me to be; 
 That I Thy holy face 
 
 One day may see. 
 Keep me from secret sin. 
 Reign Thou my soul within; 
 Purer in heart, 
 Help me to be. 
 
 Mrs. A. L. Davison
 
 23 I LOVE THY KINGDOM, LORD 
 
 A. B. Everett. 
 K 
 
 i. I loveThy kingdom, Lord, The house of Thine a-bode, The Church our blest Re- 
 
 it W 
 
 
 J-/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. ^ J 
 
 Saffjt 
 
 
 
 
 f> 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 P 
 
 f 
 
 f? I* 
 
 i ii*l 
 
 2-f*-. - 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 _p 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 , 
 
 j i* 
 
 ZZD / 
 
 
 1 IX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I IX t 
 
 ft ^ 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 > i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eZjExp 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 -1-r- . | I 
 
 rr^f^ 
 
 r- 
 
 deemer saved With His own precious blood, I love Thy Church, O God ! Her walls be- 
 
 8 i i iii- J5rE= 
 
 s 
 
 -; 
 
 \- 
 
 
 ^=^ 
 
 - 
 
 ^?i 
 
 I I 
 
 fore Thee stand Dear as the apple of Thine eye, And graven on Thy hand. A-men 
 
 *%-*- ^.*.*-*-.^ 
 
 .<m m 0.0'0 9 
 
 m 
 
 + k k 
 
 Mt- 
 
 2 For her my tears shall fall, 
 
 For her my prayers ascend ; 
 To her my cares and toils be given, 
 
 Till toils and cares shall end. 
 Beyond my highest joy 
 
 I prize her heavenly ways, 
 Her sweet communion, solemn vows, 
 
 Her hymns of love and praise. 
 
 i 
 
 3 Jesus, Thou Friend divine, 
 
 Our Saviour and our King ! 
 Thy hand from every snare and foe 
 
 Shall great deliverance bring. 
 Sure as Thy truth shall last, 
 
 To Zion shall be given 
 The brightest glories earth can yield, 
 
 And brighter bliss of heaven. 
 
 Timothy Dwight 
 
 24 THERE IS A FOUNTAIN FILLED WITH BLOOD 
 
 1 There is a fountain filled with blood 
 Drawn from Immanuel's veins; 
 
 And sinners, plunged beneath that flood, 
 Lose all their guilty stains. 
 
 2 The dying thief rejoiced to see 
 That fountain in his day; 
 
 And there have I, as vile as he, 
 Washed all my sins away. 
 
 3 O Lamb of God, Thy precious blood 
 
 Shall never lose its power, 
 Till all the ransomed Church of God 
 Be saved, to sin no more. 
 
 4 E'er since by faith I saw the stream 
 
 Thy flowing wounds supply, 
 Redeeming love has been my theme, 
 And shall be till I die. 
 
 William Cowper
 
 25 COME, THOU ALMIGHTY KING 
 
 Felice Giardini 
 
 E-^^gE^^B . gE^ggp/m 
 j&= ; ^=^^=^3=^=fcifa!!==tei 
 
 i. Come, Thou al - might - y King, Help us Thy name to sing, 
 
 Help us to praise ; Fa - ther all - glo - ri - ous, O'er all vie - 
 
 i=t= 
 
 = 
 
 -r- 
 
 ir 
 
 to - ri - ous, Come, and reign o - ver us, An- cient of Days ! A - men. 
 - ! + 
 
 2 Come, Thou incarnate Word, 
 Gird on Thy mighty sword, 
 
 Our prayer attend ; 
 Come, and Thy people bless, 
 And give Thy word success: 
 Spirit of holiness, 
 
 On us descend ! 
 
 3 Come, Holy Comforter, 
 Thy sacred witness bear 
 
 In this glad hour: 
 Thou, who almighty art, 
 
 Now rule in every heart, 
 And ne'er from us depart, 
 Spirit of power ! 
 
 4 O Lord, our God, to Thee, 
 The highest praises be, 
 
 Hence, evermore: 
 Thy Sovereign Majesty 
 May we in glory see, 
 And to eternity 
 Love and adore ! 
 
 Charles Wesley 
 
 26 ALL HAIL THE POWER OF JESUS' NAME 
 
 1 All hail the power of Jesus' name! 
 
 Let angels prostrate fall ; 
 Bring forth the royal diadem, 
 And crown Him Lord of all. 
 
 2 Let every kindred, every tribe, 
 
 On this terrestrial ball, 
 
 To Him all majesty ascribe 
 And crown Him Lord of all. 
 
 3 O that with yonder sacred throng 
 
 We at His feet may fall! 
 We'll join the everlasting song, 
 And crown Him Lord of all. 
 
 Edward Perronet
 
 27 THE WAY OF THE CROSS LEADS HOME 
 
 Chas. H. Gabriel 
 
 i. I must needs go home by the way of the cross.There's no other way but this ; 
 
 -*--*- 
 
 I shall ne'er get sight of the Gates of Light, If theway ofthecrossl miss. 
 N N ! I J J J 
 
 I 
 
 CHORUS. 
 \- 
 
 I m * I- 
 
 lE^r-T 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 he way of the cross leads home, The way of the cross leads home; 
 
 leads home, leads home; 
 
 -0- -0- - -*- -*- -- -- -*- 
 
 00 i *-i- rp- - ! -* i0 \ 0-* 
 
 f I p 1 ft l-f - 4- H * 1 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 tt44UrP = P~r 1/ *^i4LJ-M 
 
 S* 
 
 It is sweet to know, as I on- ward go, Theway of the cross leads home. 
 
 I s ' 
 
 3^ 
 
 trzMM 
 
 tir- M 8 -! 
 
 -* - 
 
 V P- 
 
 il 
 
 Copjright, 1906, bj ChM. H. GabrieL Copjright, 1907, 
 
 . 0. Eictll. Used by permission. 
 
 2 I must needs go on in the blood-sprinkled way, ' 
 
 The path that the Saviour trod, 
 If I ever climb to the heights sublime, 
 Where the soul is at home with God. 
 
 3 Then I bid farewell to the way of the world, 
 
 To walk in it never more; 
 
 For my Lord says, " Come," and I seek my home, 
 Where He waits at the open door. 
 
 Jessie Brown Pounds
 
 28 MY JESUS, I LOVE THEE, I KNOW THOU ART MINE 
 
 Adoniram J. Gordon 
 
 +- ' 4^ 
 
 r 
 
 2 I love Thee, because Thou hast first loved me, 
 And purchased my pardon on Calvary's tree; 
 
 I love Thee for wearing the thorns on Thy brow; 
 If ever I loved Thee, my Jesus, 'tis now. 
 
 3 I will love Thee in life, I will love Thee in death: 
 And praise Thee as long as Thou lendest me breath; 
 And say, when the death-dew lies cold on my brow, 
 If ever I loved Thee, my Jesus, 'tis now. 
 
 4 In mansions of glory and endless delight, 
 I'll ever adore Thee in heaven so bright; 
 
 I'll sing with the glittering crown on my brow. 
 
 If ever I loved Thee, my Jesus, 'tis now. s . $ %
 
 29 THE WAY OF THE CROSS 
 
 Arranged 
 
 
 i. I can hear my Sav- iour call- ing, I can hear my Sav- iour call- ing, 
 
 VI f ? I V i/ 
 
 D. C. Where He leads me I will fol- low, Where He leads me I will fol- low, 
 
 , ^ I k , ad lib. D.C. 
 
 V \ S N 
 
 . . 
 
 "i ' 1 1 N * 
 
 
 - 
 
 =* 
 
 1 II 
 
 ^T"^ J 
 
 ' to-, -^ 
 
 - <& h^- 
 
 M. IN, B ^ 
 
 E 
 
 'II 
 
 w y 'J 
 
 I can hear my Sav - iour call-ing, "Take thy cross and follow, fol - low 
 
 -0- -*--- -&- -0- 
 
 \Y^ri ~ < T*-? * * : ' H ^ ** 1 *- S 1 - * *-i 
 
 Me." 
 
 
 P L . L 
 
 -F 
 
 Ml 
 1 
 
 *- 
 
 - H 1 
 
 
 
 ^-|i 
 
 ^ s n i *, 
 
 t r r 
 
 $ 
 
 
 ' 
 
 3 if 
 
 1 If 
 
 L 
 
 I II 
 
 V X 
 
 E 
 
 
 1 
 
 w 4? 
 
 j i 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 JJ 
 
 r v 
 where He leads me I will fol- low 
 
 2 I'll go with Him through the garden, 
 I'll go with Him through the garden, 
 I'll go with Him through the garden, 
 I'll go with Him, with Him all the way. 
 
 3 I'll go with Him through the judgment, 
 I'll go with Him through the judgment, 
 
 y y v ^ V 
 I'll go with Him, with Him all the way. 
 
 I'll go with Him through the judgment, 
 I'll go with Him, with Him all the way. 
 
 4 He will give me grace and glory, 
 He will give me grace and glory, 
 He will give me grace and glory, 
 And go with me, with me all the way. 
 
 E. W. Blandly. 
 
 30 SWEET HOUR OF PRAYER 
 
 1 Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer, 
 That calls me from a world of care, 
 
 And bids me, at my Father's throne. 
 
 Make all my wants and wishes known ! 
 
 In seasons of distress and grief. 
 
 My soul has often found relief, 
 
 And oft escaped the tempter's snare. 
 
 By thy return, sweet hour of prayer. 
 
 2 Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer, 
 The joy I feel, the bliss I share, 
 
 Of those whose anxious spirits burn 
 
 With strong desire for thy return! 
 
 With such I hasten to the place 
 
 Where God, my Saviour, shows His face, 
 
 And gladly take my station there, 
 
 And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer. 
 
 3 Sweet hour of praver, sweet hour of prayer, 
 Thy wings my petition bear 
 
 To Him, whose truth and faithfulness 
 
 Engage the waiting soul to bless : 
 
 And since He bids me seek His face, 
 
 Believe His word, and trust His grace, 
 
 I'll cast on Him my every care, 
 
 And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer. William w. Walford.
 
 3 1 THE SON OF GOD GOES FORTH TO WAR Henry s. Cutler 
 
 -b-a: l-r-l- N ' I i I i 
 
 1 1 1 i 1^ I I . I I g, ^ 
 
 J 
 
 -r-iT 
 
 *r*-*r* 
 
 I. The Son of God goes forth to war, A king -ly crown to gain; 
 
 ==* 
 
 m 
 
 t 
 
 His blood - red ban-ners stream a- far: Who fol - lows in His train? 
 
 2 The martyr first, whose eagle eye 
 
 Could pierce beyond the grave, 
 Who saw his Master in the sky, 
 
 And called on Him to save: 
 Like Him, with pardon on his tongue 
 
 In midst of mortal pain, 
 He prayed for them who did the wrong; 
 
 Who follows in His train ? 
 
 3 A glorious band, the chosen few 
 
 On whom the Spirit came, [knew, 
 
 Twelve valiant saints, their hope they 
 And mocked the cross and flame : 
 
 They met the tyrant's brandished steel, 
 
 The lion's gory mane ; 
 They bowed their necks the death to feel 
 
 Who follows in their train? 
 
 A noble army, men and boys, 
 
 The matron and the maid, 
 Around the Saviour's throne rejoice, 
 
 In robes of light arrayed; 
 They climb the steep ascent of heaven 
 
 Through peril, toil, and pain : 
 O God, to us may grace be given 
 
 To follow in their train. 
 
 Reginald Hebcr
 
 32 SHALL WE GATHER AT THE RIVER 
 
 Robert txjwry 
 
 ; -T- V 1 
 
 ^ S 8:*"^ 
 
 j. Shall we gath-er at the riv - er, Where bright angel feet have trod, 
 
 Sfc 
 
 _|> | | rZJE 
 
 g 
 
 -l 
 
 f=f 
 
 i 
 
 it 
 
 
 : N =:= P 
 
 J=tj==^=fj 
 
 With its crys - tal tide for- ev - er Flow-ing from the throne of God ? 
 
 -&- ^ 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 - f- 
 
 ': K- 
 
 ^ 
 
 : P=^ t 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 ' *^ 
 
 =NT i s N r 
 
 T ~ 
 
 
 T-fV 
 
 Yes, we'll gath-er at the riv - er, The beau-ti-ful,the beau-ti-ful riv - er, 
 
 Hnr 
 
 1/ 
 
 n p 
 
 m 
 
 PP 
 
 -i 
 
 rL?L 
 
 sm=33L 
 
 Gather with the saints at the riv - er That flows from the throne of God. 
 
 2 On the margin of the river, 
 
 Washing up its silver spray, 
 We shall walk and worship ever, 
 All the happy, golden day. 
 
 3 On the bosom of the river, 
 
 Where the Saviour King we own, 
 
 We shall meet and sorrow never, 
 'Neath the glory of the throne. 
 
 4 Soon we'll reach the shining river, 
 Soon our pilgrimage will cease ; 
 Soon our happy hearts will quiver 
 With the melody of peace. 
 
 Robert Lowry
 
 33 ST. GERTRUDE. 6565 J2 1 
 
 Sir Arthur Sullivan. 
 
 ^JtPj*ttFfc*&^^ 
 
 -te* 
 
 i Onward, Christian soldiers,Marching as to war, With the cross of Je - sus 
 
 ^.tt* 
 
 an 
 
 Go- ing on be-fore : Christ the Roy-al Mas - ter Leads against the foe : 
 
 it* 
 
 
 ^Ffjjjh.1 I ! I llRrSrl 
 & 1-v-v- * F I % I j-4- j j I J jj3 = i ! i 
 
 -- -*- -+-+-<s>- m &- 
 
 
 Forwardin-to bat - tie, See, His banners go. Onward,Christian soldiers, 
 
 Marching as to war, With the cross of Je-sus Go-ing on be - fore. 
 
 2 Like a mighty army 
 Moves the Church of God : 
 
 Brothers, we are treading 
 Where the saints have trod ; 
 
 We are not divided, 
 All one body we, 
 
 One in hope and doctrine, 
 One in charity. 
 Onward, etc. 
 
 3 Crowns and thrones may perish, 
 Kingdoms rise and wane, 
 
 But the Church of Jesus 
 
 Constant will remain ; 
 
 Gates of hell can never 
 
 'Gainst that Church prevail ; 
 We have Christ's own promise, 
 And that cannot fail. 
 
 Onward, etc. 
 4 Onward, then, ye people, 
 
 Join our happy throng, 
 Blend with ours your voices 
 
 In the triumph-song; 
 Glory, laud, and honor 
 Unto Christ the King; 
 This through countless ages, 
 Men and angels sing. 
 Onward, etc. 
 
 Rev. S. Baring-Gould.
 
 34 WHAT WE STAND FOR 
 
 Princess C. Long 
 
 i* i 4 
 
 -_Cl=FB 
 
 m 
 
 ?=S=t* 
 
 f-^ h~~ -* 
 
 - -= * L* 
 
 i. For the Christ of Gal -i - lee, For the truth which makes men free, 
 
 J ^ J . -+ 
 
 -- 
 
 +- 
 
 ] 
 
 f 
 
 r> N 
 
 '*4$j^ 
 
 I 
 For the bond of u - ni - ty Which makes God's children one. 
 
 E* 
 
 e 
 
 l 
 
 > * 
 
 CHORUS, i p 
 
 !-J^J 
 
 
 It i i 
 ^g=ji 
 
 ;^_ 
 
 1 iy 
 
 For these, for these we'll firm- ly stand, 'Gainst sin and doubt and wrong, 
 For these, 'Gainst doubt and wrong, 
 
 E 
 
 irJ=i 
 
 ^e^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 I- 
 
 
 Till ev- ery voice in ev-ery land, Shall join our tri - umph song. 
 
 0-*- 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 fr - a 
 
 Copjrifht, 1909, by PrinctM C. Long. Used by permission 
 
 2 For the love which shines in deeds, 
 For the life which this world needs, 
 For the church whose triumph speeds 
 The prayer, " Thy will be done." 
 
 3 For the right against the wrong, 
 For the weak against the strong, 
 For the poor who've waited long 
 For the brighter age to be. 
 
 4 For the faith against tradition, 
 For the truth 'gainst superstition, 
 For the hope, whose glad fruition 
 Our waiting eyes shall see. 
 
 5 For the city God is rearing. 
 
 For the New Earth now appearing, 
 For the heaven above us clearing 
 And the song of victory. 
 
 J. H. Garrison
 
 35 CAST THY BURDEN ON THE LORD 
 
 Louis M. Gottschalk 
 
 "=5t 
 
 ^^3 
 
 i. Cast thy bur - den on the Lord, On - ly lean up - 
 
 
 i *- 
 
 m 
 
 4. 
 
 t 
 
 * 
 
 His word; Thou shall soon have cause to bless 
 
 Jl K 
 
 f=f 
 
 =3tjt 
 
 2 Ever in the raging storm 
 
 Thou shalt see His cheering form, 
 Hear His pledge of coming aid: 
 "It is I, be not afraid! " 
 
 3 Cast thy burden at His feet; 
 Linger at His mercy-seat: 
 
 He will lead thee by the hand 
 Gently to the better land. 
 
 4 He will gird thee by His power, 
 In thy weary, fainting hour; 
 Lean then, loving, on His word; 
 Cast thy burden on the Lord. 
 
 John Cennick
 
 36 HAIL TO THE BRIGHTNESS OF ZION'S GLAD MORNING 
 
 Lowell Mason 
 
 i. Hail to the bright-ness of Zi - on's glad morn-ing! Joy to the 
 
 ^_^ trf _ ^ -fcL^fL 
 
 lEEfe 
 
 ^THTF'r^r^ 
 
 
 lands that in darkness have lain! Hushed be the ac-cents of sorrow and 
 
 mourning; Zi - on in tri - umph be- gins her mild reign. A - men. 
 
 
 1= I LT 1 1 1 h-d i>-^-bb= 
 
 2 Hail to the brightness of Zion's glad morning, 
 
 Long by the prophets of Israel foretold ! 
 Hail to the millions from bondage returning ! 
 Gentiles and Jews the blest vision behold. 
 
 3 Lo ! in the desert rich flowers are springing ; 
 
 Streams ever copious are gliding along ; 
 Loud from the mountain-tops echoes are ringing; 
 Wastes rise in verdure, and mingle in song. 
 
 4 See from all lands from the isles of the ocean 
 
 Praise to Jehovah ascending on high ; 
 Fallen are the engines of war and commotion ; 
 Shouts of salvation are rending the sky. 
 
 Thomas Hastings
 
 37 HO! REAPERS OF LIFE'S HARVEST 
 
 Spirited. 
 
 I. B. Woodbury 
 
 1. Ho! reap- ers of life's bar- vest, Why stand with rust - ed blade. 
 
 I 
 
 
 Un - til the night draws 'round you, And day be- gins to fade? 
 
 Why stand ye i- die, wait - ing For reap - ers more to come? 
 
 2 Thrust in your sharpened sickle, 
 
 And gather in the grain ; 
 The night is fast approaching, 
 
 And soon will come again. 
 The Master calls for reapers, 
 
 And shall He call in vain? 
 Shall sheaves lie there ungathered, 
 
 And waste upon the plain? 
 
 3 Come down from hill and mountain, 
 
 In morning's ruddy glow, 
 Nor wait until the dial 
 Points to noon below; 
 
 And come with the strong sinew, 
 Nor faint in heat or cold ; 
 
 And pause not till the evening 
 Draws round its wealth of gold. 
 
 4 Mount up the heights of wisdom, 
 
 And crush each error low ; 
 Keep back no words of knowledge 
 That human hearts should know. 
 Be faithful to thy mission, 
 In service of thy Lord ; 
 And then a golden chaplet 
 Shall be thy just reward. 
 
 I. B. W.
 
 38 THE KING'S BUSINESS 
 
 (Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman's Simultaneous Campaign Hymn) 
 
 Flora H. Cassel 
 
 
 ^_,^-jJj- : S S I-TF^OJU-F^ 
 
 fr* 
 
 I. I am a stran-ger here, with- in a for- eign land, My home is 
 
 *=* 
 
 * 
 
 ? =f s II g^=^ 
 
 u_i u IH^* 
 
 -r r 
 
 IX IX 
 
 * fr ! ft 
 
 I P- b \ (-7 N HTT s~ ^ BT ' ^ 
 
 iX/ 1 S . f^fa JL / 1 * S K i ^ 
 
 ^T* 
 
 far a-way, up - on a gold- en strand ; Am-bas- sa - dor to be of 
 N 
 
 I 
 
 tH 
 
 ^=^z 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 ' " I *! * 
 
 *=^ 
 
 * 
 
 realms be-yond the sea, I'm here on business for the King. This is the 
 
 -^ ^ ^ _^L 
 
 F F 
 
 1 
 
 fE 
 
 ^ JH l| S= 
 
 M M . 
 
 r^Fg iMjiP, 
 
 \J ~^~s * ^ 
 
 mes- sage that I bring, A message angels fain would sing: "Oh, be ye 
 
 N ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 tsS. 
 
 ^m 
 
 - 
 
 . 
 
 1 - - 1 - 1 
 
 
 
 s-.'| . 
 
 1 y 
 
 9 f 
 
 ^^ 
 
 V \ -1^-1 __fV__y_ 
 
 3s^i3^ 
 
 N N 
 
 reconciled," Thus saith my Lord and King, "Oh, be'ye reconciled to God." 
 
 as, -^r^^^^g^f^^^^Q^ 
 
 =z= =tjE=^=hdf r P^T'! ^yJJ 
 
 Copjri s ht, 1902, bj E, 0, Eictll, WorJa u4 Mwnc. V<J by peruiion.
 
 39 HASTEN, LORD, THE GLORIOUS TIME 
 
 Henri A. C. Malan 
 
 i. Has - ten, Lord, the glo - rious time, When, be - neath Me 
 
 si - ah's sway, Ev - ery na - tion, ev - ery clime, Shall the 
 
 Gos - pel call o - bey, Shall the Gos_^ pe_l call o - bey. A - men. 
 **- J -- ^f^-*- m -&- 
 
 2 Mightiest kings His power shall own, 
 
 Heathen tribes His name adore; 
 Satan and his host, o'erthrown, 
 
 Bound in chains, shall hurt no more. 
 
 3 Then shall wars and tumults cease, 
 
 Then be banished grief and pain ; 
 
 Righteousness, and joy, and peace, 
 Undisturbed shall ever reign. 
 
 4 Bless we, then, our gracious Lord ; 
 
 Ever praise His glorious name ; 
 
 All His mighty acts record, 
 
 All His wondrous love proclaim. 
 
 Harriet Auber 
 
 2 This is the King's command, that all men everywhere, 
 Repent and turn away from sin's seductive snare; 
 That all who will obey, with Him shall reign for aye, 
 
 And that's my business for my King. 
 
 3 My home is brighter far than Sharon's rosy plain, 
 Eternal life and joy throughout" its vast domain; 
 
 My Sovereign bids me tell how mortals there may dwell, 
 And that's my business for my King. 
 
 Dr. E. T. Cassel
 
 40 SOUND. SOUND THE TRUTH ABROAD 
 
 =f 
 
 = -I H H- I 
 
 =E^ffi= 
 
 I. Sound, sound the truth abroad ; bear ye the word of God Through the wide world; 
 
 
 i=P= 
 
 & 
 
 te* 
 
 fc* 
 
 fcfc*^ 
 
 -V I 
 
 iRESgE+EQ^E^ 
 
 iS=^= IT ' ~~^r ~E=g=* 
 
 f Tell vvhat our Lord hath done, | Tel , fmm his lof throne SaUn is hurled A _ men 
 \ Tell how the day is won, J 
 
 J" J -*- t 
 0- m -0- -0- -0- - J i -f -P- -i^ 1 - . 
 
 1 1 I la rH r -5* - r^ IT 
 
 -Jj^Tf* i =Fg:^g:J 
 =h I r LfekzEfefl 
 
 Far over sea and land 
 
 Go at your Lord's command ; 
 
 Bear ye His name; 
 Bear it to every shore, 
 Regions unknown explore, 
 Enter at every door : 
 
 Silence is shame. 
 
 3 Speed on the wings of love; 
 Jesus, who reigns above, 
 
 Bids us to fly ; 
 
 They who His message bear 
 Should neither doubt nor fear, 
 He will their Friend appear, 
 He will be nigh. 
 
 Thomas Kelley 
 
 4J WORK, FOR THE NIGHT IS COMING 
 
 1 Work, for the night is coming, 
 
 Work through the morning hours 
 Work while the dew is sparkling, 
 
 Work 'mid springing flowers; 
 Work when the day grows brighter, 
 
 Work in the glowing sun ; 
 Work, for the night is coming, 
 
 When man's work is done. 
 
 2 Work, for the night is coming, 
 
 Work through the sunny noon;. 
 Fill brightest hours with labor, 
 Rest comes sure and soon. 
 
 Give every flying moment 
 Something to keep in store; 
 
 Work, for the night is comhig, 
 When man works no more. 
 
 3 Work, for the night is coming, 
 
 Under the sunset skies; 
 While their bright tints are glowing, 
 
 Work, for the daylight flies. 
 Work till the last beam fadeth, 
 
 Fadeth to shine no more; 
 Work while the night is darkening, 
 
 When man's work is o'er. 
 
 Mrs. Annie L. CoghilJ
 
 42 YE CHRISTIAN HERALDS, GO, PROCLAIM 
 
 Charles H. Zeuner. 
 
 .--!- 
 
 
 I. Ye Christian her-alds, go, proclaim Sal - va-tion in Im - man-uel's name ; 
 
 -<S> 
 
 _l 
 
 0- 1 - * JS L^IT V^f *"* ^ 
 
 : 
 
 To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the Rose of Sharon there. A-men. 
 
 2 He'll shield you with a wall of fire, 
 With holy zeal your hearts inspire, 
 Bid raging winds their fury cease, 
 And calm the savage breast to peace. 
 
 3 And when our labors are all o'er, 
 Then shall we meet to part no more 
 Meet.with the blood-bought throng to fall, 
 And crown the Saviour Lord of all. 
 
 Bourne H. Draper 
 
 43 FROM GREENLAND'S ICY MOUNTAINS 
 
 1 From Greenland's icy mountains, 
 
 From India's coral strand ; 
 Where Afric's sunny fountains 
 
 Roll down their golden sand; 
 From many an ancient river. 
 
 From many a palmy plain, 
 They call us to deliver 
 
 Their land from error's chain. 
 
 2 What though the spicy breezes 
 
 Blow soft on Ceylon's isle 
 Though every prospect pleases, 
 
 And only man is vile! 
 In vain, with lavish kindness. 
 
 The gifts of God are strown ; 
 The heathen, in their blindness, 
 
 Bow down to wood and stone. 
 
 3 Shall we, whose souis are lighted 
 
 By wisdom from on high 
 Shall we, to man benighted, 
 
 The lamp of life deny? 
 Salvation ! O salvation ! 
 
 The joyful sound proclaim, 
 Till earth's remotest nation 
 
 Has learned Messiah's name. 
 
 4 Waft waft, ye winds, His story; 
 
 And you, ye waters, roll, 
 Till, like a sea of glory, 
 
 It spreads from pole to pole; 
 Till, o'er our ransomed nature, 
 
 The Lamb, for sinners slain, 
 Redeemer, King, Creator, 
 
 In bliss returns to reign. 
 
 R. Heber
 
 44 SHOUT THE TIDINGS OF SALVATION 
 
 William 1!. Bradbury 
 
 N r N 
 
 -f* f^ --* tH^ -^u-LgU-^i i r- 
 g^u3_4!L^i 44* 5^H*-3 J J=s= 
 
 *~i 
 
 -^ 
 ia 
 
 i. Shout the tid-ings of sal - va - tion To the a - ged and the young, 
 
 Till the precious in - vi - ta - tion Wak-en ev - ery heart and tongue. 
 
 Send the sound the earth around.From the ris- ing to the set-ting of the sun, 
 
 L t- 
 
 
 
 V V \ I I V V \ 
 
 Till each gathering crowd shall proclaim aloud.The glorious work in done. A - men. 
 
 2 Shout the tidings of salvation 
 
 O'er the prairies of the West, 
 Till each gathering congregation 
 With the Gospel sound is blest. 
 
 3 Shout the tidings of salvation, 
 
 Mingling with the ocean's roar, 
 
 Till the ships of every nation 
 
 Bear the news from shore to shore. 
 
 4 Shout the tidings of salvation 
 O'er the islands of the sea, 
 Till, in humble adoration, 
 
 All to Christ shall bow the knee. 
 Lucius Hart
 
 45 LORD, AT THIS CLOSING HOUR 
 
 i. Lord at this clos - ing hour, Es - tab-lish ev - ery heart 
 
 Ill, 4-r4 
 
 r 
 
 -sH 
 
 V 
 
 Up - on Thy word of truth and power, To keep us when we part. 
 
 1T 
 
 2 Peace to our brethren give ; 3 To God, the only wise, 
 
 Fill all our hearts with love; In every age adored. 
 
 In faith and patience may we live, Let glory from the church arise, 
 
 And seek our rest above. Through Jesus Christ our Lord ! 
 
 E. T. Fitch 
 
 46 DISMISS US WITH THY BLESSING, LORD 
 
 Jos. Hart Lowell Mason 
 
 H=3=iH 
 
 If f! ^?2=s=t&-~ 
 
 1. Dis - miss us with Thy blessing, Lord ; Help us to feed up - on Thy word; 
 
 2. Though we are guilt - y, Thou art good; Cleanse all our sins in Je- sus' blood- 
 
 <2 t 
 
 gpss* 
 
 ^L*2L*E&: 
 
 l_<2 (2- 
 
 i=b=t= 
 
 1 
 
 A n 
 
 All that has been a- miss, for-give, And let Thy truth with- in us live. 
 (jive ev- ery pardoned soul re-lease, And bid us all de - part in peace.
 
 47 GOD BE WITH YOU 9889 whh Refrain. 
 
 W. G. Tomef. 
 
 4. 
 
 EE 
 
 i God be with you till we meet a - gain, 
 
 V i V [j 
 
 35 i 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 /T\*~t> |j 
 
 j ; s 5 \ 1= 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 !y His coun - sels guide, up - 
 | *. ^. ^ + + 
 
 ?-. |i |P |P ^ | 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 old y< 
 
 <2- -f 
 
 )U, 
 L 
 
 8 
 
 b~ ~i u ~~j T 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 ? ! 
 
 /k?bL 
 
 ! , 
 
 J J 
 
 ' 3 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 EJE ZB 
 
 H 
 
 8* 
 
 H 
 
 R , 
 
 SS 2 
 
 J 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 With His sheep se - cure - 
 
 V 
 
 ly fold you, 
 
 E_ -e- 
 
 fafe-fy-fc 
 
 _ p p 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^T> y-fc L 
 
 ^ V. 
 
 IX 1 
 
 t 
 
 ^^ P 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 X '7 'L, 1 P 
 
 J J 
 
 
 K 
 
 l 
 
 
 
 v f) b J J 
 
 3 s 
 
 !V 
 
 ] ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 t-T * 
 
 God be with you 
 * ^ ^ 
 
 W 
 till 
 
 T ' * f 
 
 we meet a - gain. 
 
 J 
 
 
 /^ --"- 1 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 *^^b . r r 
 
 
 
 
 
 l 
 
 Copyright, by J. E. Katikin.
 
 m 
 
 
 
 Till we meet 
 
 till we meet 
 
 Till we 
 
 
 
 Till we meet, till we meet, till we meet, 
 
 meet at Je - sus' feet ; 
 
 9 \ * 
 
 H 
 
 Till we meet, . . till we 
 
 \i E [ u -^3 
 
 I |X ^ 
 
 Till we meet, 
 
 Till we meet, till we 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 *=? 
 
 meet, 
 
 God be with you till we meet a - gain. A-men. 
 
 r B 
 
 g> p- 
 
 1 
 
 meet, till we meet. 
 
 2 God be with you till we meet again, 
 'Neath His wings protecting hide you, 
 Daily manna still divide you, 
 
 God be with you till we meet again. 
 Till we meet, etc. 
 
 3 God be with you till we meet again, 
 When life's perils thick confound you, 
 Put His arms unfailing round you, 
 
 God be with you till we meet again. 
 Till we meet, etc. 
 
 4 God be with you till we meet again, 
 Keep love's banner floating o'er you, 
 Smite death's threatening wave before you, 
 
 God be with you till we meet again. 
 Till we meet, etc. 
 
 Rev. Jeremiah E. Rankin.
 
 48 THE CENTENNIAL HYMN 
 
 Spirited, f = 100. 
 
 H. J. Storer 
 
 
 
 - ; 
 
 *=* 
 
 -I p 
 
 =*=r 
 
 -f= 
 
 '/ ^ ^ r 
 
 i. Ye peo - pie of the word, Stand on the cit - y's wall, 
 
 m 
 
 -v k 
 
 ^* i^-i 1 - 1 m i H i I IT i . 
 
 \ Pj ffrf ' -i * r ~ 
 
 i I !/' I i 
 
 And shout till all Christ's hosts have heard Your un - ion rally - ing call ! 
 
 I I is ] I _J3 -*- -*- - -=>- 
 
 I! 1 LJ 1 ^ I 1 I_C_ 1_ 1 1 I 1 i i L 
 
 m/ 
 
 Be - hold them scat - tered wide ! Cry till they all shall know 
 
 i 
 
 i J rJ a # * c 
 
 E 
 
 The Kin<^ bids ral - ly side by side To march a-gainst the foe. 
 
 ;- 
 
 r
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 i i 
 
 Lift up! lift up! pro - claim, pro- claim The word 
 
 one great voice! Lift up! lift up the glo - rious name! 
 
 
 the world re - joice, re 
 
 2 Lift up the banner high, 
 
 Till all may see its light ; 
 Its folds of glory let them fly 
 
 Far out upon the height. 
 ' Ne'er think your duty done, 
 
 Ne'er think your message given, 
 Till all of Zion shall be one, 
 
 Her glory no more riven. 
 
 3 Away all doubts and fears, 
 
 Hushed be all saddling strife ! 
 Ye people of a hundred years, 
 Sound out one word of life! 
 
 Lift up the Son of Man, 
 Who once the sad earth trod ; 
 
 He is alone our word and plan 
 Triumphant Son of God. 
 
 4 O God, create anew 
 
 Thy hosts in strength of youth ! 
 Fly, angel, with the tidings due 
 
 Christ's everlasting truth ! 
 His armies everywhere, 
 
 Rent be your ranks no more; 
 Come, rally round one Lord, and bear 
 
 His name to every shore. 
 
 <" 
 
 Gilbert L. Harney 
 Copyright, 1909, by GILBKRT L. HARNEY and H. J. STOKER
 
 49 HE LEADETH ME 
 
 1 He leadeth me : oh bless&d thought ! 
 Oh words with heavenly comfort fraught ! 
 Whate'er I do, where'er I be, 
 
 Still 'tis God's hand that leadeth me. 
 
 REFRAIN : He leadeth me, He leadeth me; 
 By His own hand He leadeth me : 
 His faithful follower I would be, 
 For by His hand He leadeth me. 
 
 2 Sometimes, 'mid scenes of deepest gloom, 
 Sometimes where Eden's bowers bloom, 
 
 Used by per. of Rev. Joseph H. Gilmore. 
 
 50 I NEED THEE EVERY HOUR 
 
 By waters calm, o'er troubled sea, 
 Still 'tis His hand that leadeth me. REF. 
 
 3 Lord, I would clasp Thy hand in mine, 
 Nor ever murmur nor repine ; 
 Content, whatever lot I see, 
 
 Since 'tis my God that leadeth me. REF. 
 
 4 And when my task on earth is done, 
 When, by Thy grace, the victory's won, 
 E en death's cold wave I will not flee, 
 Since God through Jordan leadeth me.-RER 
 
 Rev. Joseph H. Gilmore. 
 
 1 I need Thee every hour, 
 Most gracious Lord ; 
 
 No tender voice like Thine 
 
 Can peace afford. 
 REFRAIN : I need Thee, O I need Thee, 
 
 Every hour I need Thee ; 
 O bless me now my Saviour, 
 I come to Thee. 
 
 2 I need Thee every hour ; 
 Stay Thou near by ; 
 
 Temptations lose their power 
 When Thou art nigh. REF. 
 
 Copyright, 1900, by Mary Runyon Lowry. used by per. 
 
 51 WHAT A FRIEND WE HAVE IN JESUS 
 
 3 I need Thee every hour, 
 
 In joy or pain ; 
 Come quickly, and abide, 
 
 Or life is vain. REF. 
 
 4 I need Thee every hour ; 
 Teach me Thy will, 
 
 And Thy rich promises 
 In me fulfil. REF. 
 
 5 I need thee every hour, 
 Most Holy One ; 
 
 O make me Thine indeed, 
 Thou blessed Son. REF. 
 
 Annie S. Hawks. 
 
 1 What a friend we have in Jesus, 
 All our sins and griefs to bear ! 
 
 What a privilege to carry 
 Everything to God in prayer ! 
 
 what peace we often forfeit, 
 O what needless pain we bear, 
 
 All because we do not carry 
 Everything to God in prayer. 
 
 2 Have we trials and temptations? 
 Is there trouble anywhere ? 
 
 We should never be djscouraged : 
 Take it to the Lord in prayer ! 
 
 52 ROCK OF AGES 
 
 1 Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
 Let me hide myself in Thee ; 
 Let the water and the blood, 
 From Thy riven side which flowed, 
 Be of sin the double cure, 
 Cleanse me from its guilt and power. 
 
 2 Not the labors of my hands 
 Can fulfil Thy law's demands; 
 Could my zeal no respite know, 
 Could my tears for ever flow, 
 All for sin could not atone ; 
 Thou must save, and Thou alone. 
 
 Can we find a friend so faithful, 
 
 Who will all our sorrows share ? 
 Jesus knows our every weakness 
 
 Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
 3 Are we weak and heavy laden, 
 
 Cumbered with a load of care? 
 Precious Saviour, still our refuge, 
 
 Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
 Do thy friends despise, forsake thee? 
 
 Take it to the Lord in prayer ! 
 In His arms He'll take and shield thee, 
 
 Thou wilt find a solace there. 
 
 Joseph Scriven. 
 
 3 Nothing in my hand I bring, 
 Simply to Thy cross I cling ; 
 Naked, come to Thee for dress ; 
 Helpless, look to Thee for grace; 
 Foul, I to the Fountain fly; 
 Wash me, Saviour, or I die. 
 
 4 While I dravy this fleeting breath, 
 When my eyelids close in death, 
 
 When I soar to worlds unknown, 
 See Thee on Thy judgment throne, 
 Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
 Let me hide myself in Thee. 
 
 Rev. Augustus M. Toplady. 
 
 53 IN THE CROSS OF CHRIST I GLORY 
 
 3 When the sun of bliss is beaming 
 Light and love upon my way, 
 
 From the cross the radiance streaming 
 Adds more lustre to the day. 
 
 4 Bane and blessing, pain and pleasure, 
 By the cross are sanctified ; 
 
 Peace is there that knows no measure, 
 Joys that through all time abide. 
 
 Sir John Bowrino. 
 
 1 In the cross of Christ I glory, 
 Towering o'er the wrecks of time ; 
 
 All the light of sacred story 
 Gathers round its head sublime. 
 
 2 When the woes of life o'ertake me, 
 Hopes deceive, and fears annoy, 
 
 Never shall the cross forsake me : 
 Lo ! it glows with oeace and joy.
 
 54 BLESSED ASSURANCE, JESUS IS MINE 
 
 i Blessed assurance, Jesus is mine ! 
 
 what a foretaste of glory divine ! 
 Heir of salvation, purchase of God, 
 Born of His Spirit, washed in His blood. 
 
 CHO.-This is tny story, this is my song, 
 
 Praising my Saviour all the day long ; 
 This is my story, this is my song, 
 Praising my Saviour all the day long. 
 
 55 NEARER, MY GOD, TO THEE 
 
 1 Nearer, my God, to Thee, 
 
 Nearer to Thee ! 
 E'en though it be a cross 
 
 That raiseth me; 
 Still all my song shall be, 
 Nearer, my God, to Thee, 
 
 Nearer to Thee ! 
 
 2 Tho' like the wanderer, 
 
 The sun gone down, 
 Darkness comes over me, 
 
 My rest a stone ; 
 Yet in my dreams I'd be 
 Nearer, my God, to Thee, 
 
 Nearer to Thee ! 
 
 56 JESUS, SAVIOUR, PILOT ME 
 
 1 Jesus, Saviour, pilot me 
 Over life's tempestuous sea; 
 Unknown waves before me roll, 
 Hiding rock and treacherous shoal ; 
 Chart and compass came from Thee 
 Jesus, Saviour, pilot me. 
 
 2 As a mother stills her child, 
 Thou canst hush the ocean wild ; 
 Boist'rous waves obey Thy will 
 
 2 Perfect submission, perfect delight ; 
 Visions of rapture now burst on my sight ; 
 Angels descending, bring from above, 
 Echoes of mercy, whispers of love. 
 
 3 Perfect submission, all is at rest ; 
 
 I in rny Saviour, am happy and blest ; 
 Watching and waiting, looking above, 
 Filled with His goodness, lost in His love. 
 Fanny J. Crosby 
 
 3 There let the way appear, 
 
 Steps unto heaven ; 
 All that Thou sendest me, 
 
 In mercy giv'n; 
 Angels to beckon me 
 Nearer, my God, to Thee, 
 
 Nearer to Thee ! 
 5 Or, if on joyful wing 
 
 Cleaving the sky, 
 Sun, moon, and stars forgot, 
 
 Upward I fly, 
 Still all my song shall be, 
 Nearer, my God, to Thee, 
 
 Nearer to Thee. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah l'\ Adams 
 
 When Thou say'st to them, "Be still !'' 
 Wondrous Sov'reign of the sea, 
 Jesus, Saviour, pilot me. 
 3 When at last I near the shore, 
 And the fearful breakers roar 
 "Twixt me and the peaceful rest, 
 Then, while leaning on Thy breast, 
 May I hear Thee say to me, 
 "Fear not, I will pilot thee.'' 
 
 57 WHEN I SURVEY THE WONDROUS CROSS ***"**<**" 
 
 3 See, from His head, His hands, His feet, 
 
 Sorrow and love flow mingled down ; 
 Did e'er such love and sorrow meet, 
 Or thorns compose so rich a crown ? 
 
 4 Were the whole realm of nature mine, 
 
 That were a present far too small : 
 Love so amazing, so divine. 
 
 Demands my soul, my life, my all. 
 
 58 BLEST BE THE TIE THAT BINDS Itaae Watts 
 
 1 When I survey the wondrous cross 
 
 On which the Prince of glory died, 
 My richest gain I count but loss, 
 
 And pour contempt on all my pride. 
 
 2 Forbid it, Lord, that I should boast, 
 
 Save in the death of Christ, my Lord ; 
 All the vain things that charm me most, 
 I sacrifice them to His blood. 
 
 1 Blest be the tie that binds 
 
 Our hearts in Christian love ; 
 The fellowship of kindred minds 
 Is like to that above. 
 
 2 Before our Father's throne 
 
 We pour our ardent pray'rs ; 
 Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one, 
 Our comforts and our cares. 
 
 3 We share our mutual woes, 
 
 Our mutual burdens bear; 
 
 And often for each other flows 
 The sympathizing tear. 
 
 4 This glorious hope revives 
 
 Our courage by the way ; 
 While each in expectation lives, 
 And longs to see the day. 
 
 5 From sorrow, toil, and pain, 
 
 And sin we shall be free; 
 And perfect love and friendship reign, 
 Through all eternity. 
 
 John Fatvcett
 
 59 MY FAITH LOOKS UP TO THEE 
 
 1 My faith looks up to Thee, 
 Thou Lamb of Calvary, 
 
 Saviour divine; 
 Now hear me while I pray, 
 Take all my guilt away, 
 O let me from this day 
 
 Be wholly Thine ! 
 
 2 May Thy rich grace impart 
 Strength to my fainting heart, 
 
 My zeal inspire! 
 As Thou hast died for me, 
 
 may my love to Thee 
 
 Pure, warm, and changeless be, 
 A living fire! 
 
 60 JESUS, LOVER OF MY SOUL 
 
 1 Jesus, Lover of my soul, 
 
 Let me to Thy bosom fly. 
 While the nearer waters roll, 
 
 While the tempest still is high ! 
 Hide me, O my Saviour, hide, 
 
 Till the storm of life is past ; 
 Safe into the haven guide, 
 
 O receive my soul at last ! 
 
 2 Other refuge have I none ; 
 
 Hangs my helpless soul on Thee 
 Leave, O leave me not alone, 
 Still support and comfort me : 
 
 61 ALAS! AND DID MY SAVIOUR BLEED 
 
 1 Alas ! and did my Saviour bleed ? 
 
 And did my Sovereign die? 
 Would He devote that sacred head 
 
 For such a worm as I ? 
 CHORUS Jesus died for you, 
 
 Jesus died for me ; 
 Yes, Jesus died for all mankind : 
 Bless God, salvation's free. 
 
 2 Was it for crimes that I had done 
 
 He groaned upon the tree? 
 Amazing pity! grace unknown ! 
 
 And love beyond degree! I 
 
 62 MY COUNTRY ! TIS OF THEE 
 
 1 My country ! 'tis of thee, 
 Sweet land of liberty, 
 
 Of thee I sing: 
 Land where my fathers died ! 
 Land of the pilgrims' pride ! 
 From ev'ry mountain side 
 
 Let freedom ring! 
 
 2 My native country, thee, 
 Land of the noble, free, 
 
 Thy name I love ; 
 
 1 love thy rocks and rills. 
 Thy woods and templed hills: 
 My heart with rapture thrills 
 
 Like that above. 
 
 3 While life's dark maze I tread, 
 And griefs around me spread, 
 
 Be Thou my Guide ; 
 Bid darkness turn to day, 
 Wipe sorrow's tears away, 
 Nor let me ever stray 
 
 From Thee aside. 
 
 4 When ends life's transient dream, 
 When death's cold, sullen stream 
 
 Shall o'er me roll; 
 Blest Saviour, then, in love, 
 Fear and distrust remove; 
 
 bear me safe above, 
 A ransomed soul ! 
 
 Kay Palmer 
 
 All my trust on Thee is stayed, 
 
 All my help from Thee I bring ; 
 Cover my defenceless head 
 
 With the shadow of Thy wing ! 
 3 Thou, O Christ, art all I want ; 
 
 More than all in Thee I find ; 
 Raise the fallen, cheer the faint, 
 
 Heal the sick, and lead the blind. 
 Just and holy is Thy name : 
 
 1 am all unrighteousness ; 
 Vile and full of sin I am, 
 
 Thou art full of truth and grace. 
 Charles Wesley 
 
 3 Well might the sun in darkness hide, 
 
 And shut his glories in, 
 When God's own Son was crucified 
 For man the creature's sin. 
 
 4 Thus might 1 hide my blushing face 
 
 While His dear cross appears, 
 
 Dissolve my heart in thankfulness, 
 
 And melt mine eyes to tears. 
 
 5 But drops of grief can ne'er repay 
 
 The debt of love I owe : 
 Here, Lord, I give myself away 
 'Tis all that I can do. 
 
 haac Watts 
 
 3 Let music swell the breeze, 
 And ring from all the trees 
 
 Sweet freedom's song: 
 Let mortal tongues awake ; 
 Let all that breathe partake ; 
 Let rocks their silence break, 
 
 The sound prolong. 
 
 4 Our fathers' God ! to Thee, 
 Author of liberty, 
 
 To Thee we sing: 
 Long may our land be bright 
 With freedom's holy light; 
 Protect us by Thy might, 
 
 Great God, our King ! 
 
 Samuel P. Smith
 
 INDEX OF FIRST LINES 
 
 Abide with me! fast falls the eventide . 13 
 Alas ! and did my Saviour bleed . . . 61 
 All hail the power of Jesus' name . . 26 
 
 Blessed assurance, Jesus is mine ... 54 
 Blest be the tie that binds 58 
 
 Cast thy hurden on the Lord . . . .3=; 
 
 CENTENNIAL HYMN 48 
 
 Come, let us anew 6 
 
 Come, Thou almighty King .... 25 
 Come, we that love the Lord .... 14 
 
 Day is dying in the west 5 
 
 Dismiss us with Thy blessing, Lord . . 46 
 
 For the Christ of Galilee 34 
 
 From Greenland's icy mountains ... 43 
 
 God be with you till we meet again . . 47 
 
 Hail to the brightness of Zion's glad. . 36 
 Hasten, Lord, the glorious time ... 39 
 He leadeth me : oh blessed thought . . 49 
 Here, O my Lord, I see Thee face to face 20 
 Ho! reapers of life's harvest .... 37 
 Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty . i 
 
 Holy Spirit, faithful Guide 19 
 
 How firm a foundation, ye saints of the . jo 
 
 I am a stranger here, within a foreign land 38 
 
 I love Thy kingdom, Lord 23 
 
 I 'need Thee every hour 50 
 
 In heavenly love abiding 2 
 
 In the cross of Christ I glory .... 53 
 
 Jesus, Lover of my soul 60 
 
 Jesus, Saviour, pilot me 56 
 
 Jesus shall reign where'er the sun . . 15 
 
 Lord, at this closing hour 45 
 
 Love divine ( all love excelling . , , .11 
 
 My country, 'tis of thee ...... 62 
 
 My faith looks up to Thee ..... 59 
 
 My Jesus, I love Thee, I know Thou art . 28 
 
 Nearer, my God, to Thee ..... 55 
 
 O golden day, so long deferred . . . 16 
 O Jesus, Thou art standing ..... 9 
 O THAT WILL BE GLORY . . . 18 
 O worship the King, all glorious above . 12 
 Onward, Christian soldiers, marching as to 33 
 
 Purer in heart, O God ...... 2 2 
 
 Rock of Ages, cleft for me ..... 52 
 
 Saviour, breathe an evening blessin 
 Shall we gather at the river ... 
 Shout the tidings of salvation 
 Sound, sound the truth abroad 
 Sweet hour of prayer 
 
 Take time to be holy 
 
 The homeland ! O the homeland . . 
 THE KING'S BUSINESS . . . 
 The Lord is my Shepherd .... 
 The Son of God goes forth to war . 
 
 The way of the cross 
 
 The way of the cross leads home . . 
 There is a fountain filled with blood. 
 'Tis midnight ; and on Olive's brow . 
 'Tis the blessed hour of prayer . . 
 
 What a Friend we have in Jesus . . 
 WHAT WE STAND FOR . . . 
 When all my labors and trials are o'er 
 When I survey the wondrous cross . 
 Work, for the night is coming . . . 
 
 32 
 44 
 40 
 
 17 
 
 7 
 
 38 
 
 4 
 
 3i 
 
 29 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 
 Si 
 34 
 18 
 
 57 
 
 Ye Christian heralds, go proclaim. . . 42 
 Ye people of the word 48
 
 CENTENNIAL AIMS 
 
 INDIVIDUAL 
 
 Daily worship in every home. 
 Each one win one. 
 
 Two Christian papers, state and national, in every home. 
 Not less than my income's tithe to God. 
 God my benefactor and my heir. 
 
 An offering from every disciple to some Christian college. 
 Every home anti-saloon territory. 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL 
 
 All the church and as many more in the Bible School. 
 All the church in the prayer meeting. 
 Every church its mission. 
 Every preacher preaching. 
 
 Every church well housed; every church debt paid. 
 Every church in the state cooperation. 
 A men's organization in every church. 
 
 INSTITUTIONAL 
 
 The college for the church, the church for the college, both for Christ. 
 The American Christian Missionary Society, $200,000; 4,000 contributing 
 
 churches, 1,000 evangelists. 
 Christian Woman's Board of Missions, 85,000 women in auxiliaries and 
 
 circles, $200,000 in new stations. 
 The Foreign Christian Missionary Society, $400,000 in 1909, $250,000 for 
 
 buildings by 1909. 
 
 A million dollars in the Church Extension Fund. 
 Relief for all disabled ministers; permanent fund, $50,000. 
 The restoration of the apostolic ministry of benevolence, $200,000 added 
 
 to its permanent fund. 
 
 GENERAL THIS YEAR 
 A thousand recruits to the ministry. 
 Ten thousand organized adult classes. 
 Two hundred thousand trained workers. 
 First place in Christian Endeavor. 
 Fifty thousand at Pittsburgh. 
 
 Two million dollars for missions, benevolence, and education. 
 The promotion of Christian union by its practice. 
 
 160
 
 Mrs. Harrison Mrs. Atwater 
 
 THE CENTENNIAL ROLL 
 
 Mrs. Harlan 
 
 In the Exhibit Hall, Forbes Field, street floor, will be found the 
 Centennial Roll Books of churches in all parts of the world. 
 The books will be permanently preserved in our National 
 Headquarters Building that is to be, and a duplicate set will be 
 placed in the Library of Congress at Washington. 
 
 F. L. Moffett 
 
 E. L. Powell 
 
 161 
 
 C. S. Medbury 
 
 H. T. Cree
 
 CENTENNIAL CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE 
 J. H. Garrison, St. Louis, Chairman. 
 W. R. Warren, Pittsburgh, Secretary. 
 W. H. Graham, Pittsburgh, Treasurer. 
 
 T. W. Phillips, Newcastle, Pcnn. G. W. Muckley, Kansas City 
 W. J. Wright, Cincinnati Wallace Tharp, Pittsburgh 
 
 R. S. Latimer, Pittsburgh J. H. Mohortei, St. Louis 
 
 Mrs. Ida W. Harrison, Lexington, T. E. Cramblet, Bethany, W. Va. 
 
 Ky. O. H. Philips, Pittsburgh 
 
 A. McLean, Cincinnati M. M. Cochran, Uniontown, Penn. 
 
 J. G. Slayter, Pittsburgh J. M. Van Horn, Toronto, Canada 
 
 CENTENNIAL CONVENTION COMMITTEE 
 
 W. R. Warren, Chairman. 
 W. R. Errett, Vice-Chairman. 
 
 R. S. Latimer, Vice-Chairman. 
 I. J. Beatty, Secretary. 
 
 George S. Oliver, Treasurer. 
 
 CHAIRMEN AND VICE-CHAIRMEN OF SPECIAL COMMITTEES 
 
 Sohn A. Jayne and Crayton S. Brooks Publicity 
 
 Jamuel Harden Church Transportation 
 
 W. R. Errett and E. A. Hibler . Finance 
 
 Dr. Cadwallader Evans Expense 
 
 W. H. Graham Halls 
 
 Fred M. Gordon and D. R. Moss Entertainment 
 
 0. H. Philips and J. A. Joyce Music 
 
 W. G. Winfa and T. M. Latimer Ushers 
 
 S. E. Brewster and Howard Cramblet Exhibits 
 
 G. W. Knepper and J. D. Dabney Pulpits 
 
 Wallace Tharp Communion 
 
 E. A. Cole, J. Walter Carpenter, J. W. Darby Bible School 
 
 C. L. Thurgood and C. M. Watson Sightseeing 
 
 BUREAU OF INFORMATION 
 
 At the principal railroad stations, in the General Headquarters 
 down-town and at the Centennial Halls, there will be booths of 
 information where you can find out for the asking anything you 
 want to know. Lost and found articles should be reported 
 promptly at these booths. 
 
 162
 
 I. J. Beatty 
 
 W. R. Warren 
 
 Geo. S. Oliver 
 
 A FULL AND FAIR COUNT OF THE 50,000 
 
 None of our conventions has been able to show a complete 
 registration. The railroads give us credit for only half our actual 
 attendance at the Jubilee in Cincinnati, 1899. 
 
 The Pittsburgh Committee is determined to have the name and 
 address of every individual of the 50,000. Every unit of attendance 
 adds a unit of projectile force to the plea we are trying to make 
 the whole world hear. But you do not count unless you are 
 counted. 
 
 Every seat and every session is absolutely free, but no one will 
 be admitted at any door of the hall without evidence that he has 
 registered. Every one who wears the Centennial Badge will be 
 passed without question. Every one else can secure a free ad- 
 mission-ticketgood for this session only at a near-by booth. 
 
 Every one who pays the regular Registration Fee of One Dollar 
 will receive both the Centennial Memorial Program and the Cen- 
 tennial Badge. To provide for wives and children of regular dele- 
 gates, and mere visitors, the badges are on sale at 15 cents each. 
 
 163
 
 B. J. Radford 
 
 Champ Clark 
 
 B. A. Abbott 
 
 O. W. Stewart 
 
 THE CENTENNIAL BADGE 
 
 The question of the design and character of the Centennial 
 Badge was before the Committee for just a year. The Badge is 
 made of solid bronze, oxidized, and consists of a medallion of the 
 regular Centennial Convention Emblem portraits of the four 
 Pioneers on the Pittsburgh coat of arms suspended by black- 
 and-gold ribbon from a pin bar of the same metal. 
 
 There was sharp competition among a half dozen badge manu- 
 facturers for this contract of 50,000. The Whitehead and Hoag Co. 
 was awarded the work because it demonstrated its ability to pro- 
 duce a real work of art that will be cherished not only by the dele- 
 gates, but by their descendants. 
 
 In order to secure perfect likenesses of the four great Pioneers 
 in medium relief on the metal, large plaster models were first made. 
 When these were perfectly acceptable they were reproduced in the 
 bronze by the same process of modern mechanical accuracy that 
 is used by the United States Government for its gold coins. Every 
 piece shows the perfection of a jewel, and is a source of pride to its 
 maker as well as to its owner. 
 
 164
 
 H. E. Beckler 
 
 H. C. Boblitt 
 
 Fred M. Gordon 
 
 ENTERTAINMENT 
 
 Every train coming into Pittsburgh, October 11 to 19 inclusive, 
 will be met by members and assistants of the Entertainment 
 Committee in sufficient numbers to care for all who come. 
 Those who have received assignment-cards by mail will go at 
 once to the homes assigned them. All persons who have not 
 been assigned will be taken to the down-town headquarters for 
 registration, and from there sent by trolley to one of the many 
 churches of the city which serve as sub-assignment stations, and 
 are so marked on the map. From these, delegates will be sent 
 to their places of entertainment. The Entertainment Committee 
 numbers several hundred members, every one of whom stands 
 ready to serve you in every possible way, so as to make your 
 stay at the Centennial Convention one of pleasure and profit. 
 
 POSTAL SERVICE 
 
 Have all your mail directed to your place of lodging, if pos- 
 sible. The Entertainment Committee has arranged for a Con- 
 vention sub-station post-office in Forbes Field, to care for what 
 cannot be given a street or hotel address. 
 
 165
 
 SIGHTSEEING 
 
 Pittsburgh the powerful says, " I am black but comely; yet no 
 city of the West can surpass me in my emerald suburban robes by 
 day, nor can any city of the East excel me when besparkled by my 
 diamonds at night." 
 
 Within the Centennial Quadrangle are the $20,000,000 buildings 
 of the Carnegie Educational group. Here is the home of the 
 Diplodocus, of which kings of the earth desire to have replicas; 
 Schenley Park; Phipps Conservatory; the palatial mansions of 
 Fifth and Forbes Avenues going east; the University of Pitts- 
 burgh; the magnificent St. Paul's Cathedral. 
 
 FIVE-CENT trolley fares will take you to Highland Park and 
 the great Zoo; Lawrenceville Model Children's Playground; 
 Homestead Mills; Knoxville Heights. 
 
 TEN-CENT trolleys take you to Duquesne Heights to see' the 
 greater city by night or day; our $7,000,000 filtration-plant at 
 Aspinwall; Perrysville Heights, to overlook Allegheny. 
 
 STEAMBOAT EXCURSIONS arranged as desired. These afford 
 the best views of the great steel-mills, which cannot be entered on 
 account of the danger. Fifty and twenty-five cents. 
 
 BETHANY EXCURSIONS, daily except Friday, Saturday, and 
 Sunday. Pennsylvania lines to Wellsburg, and trolley from Wells- 
 burg to Bethany. Two hours' ride each way. Cost inside of $2.00. 
 
 WASHINGTON, PENN. Pennsylvania Lines, B. and 0.; or 
 trolley to the town where Thomas Campbell lived and published 
 the " Declaration and Address." Round trip from $1.00 to $2.00. 
 
 HISTORIC SCENES. Wabash R. R. to West Middletown Sta- 
 tion; thence by vehicles to West Middletown, Brush Run Church 
 foundation, Buffalo Creek baptismal spot, and Bethany. Return 
 by trolley to Wellsburg, and Pennsylvania Lines to Pittsburgh. 
 Total expense inside of $3.00. Parties will be made up from day 
 to day at Sightseeing Headquarters in Forbes Field. 
 
 NIAGARA and Atlantic Excursions after the Convention. 
 
 166
 
 W. Tharp 
 
 J. W. Carpenter 
 
 E. A. Cole 
 
 J. R. Ewers 
 
 CONVENTION REPORTS 
 
 There are three ways in which you can get complete reports of 
 the Centennial Convention. First, extraordinary measures are 
 being taken this year by our church papers to make their accounts 
 worthy of the Centennial. 
 
 Second, Pittsburgh has a superb circle of daily papers. Each 
 of these will cover every department of the Convention. They 
 have made special mailing-prices for the nine days of the Conven- 
 tion and the day following. " The Gazette Times," " The Dis- 
 patch," and " The Post," morning papers with Sunday editions, 
 will be sent the ten days for 15 cents. "The Leader " and " The 
 Press," afternoon papers with Sunday editions, 10 cents each. 
 " The Chronicle Telegraph " and " The Sun," afternoon papers 
 without Sunday editions, will be sent for 10 cents. ^ 
 
 Third, thousands of people will want the reports, iff permanent 
 form. The Committee will publish them in a handsome illustrated 
 volume at $1.00 per copy to advance subscribers. 
 
 The Memorial Program will also be mailed anywhere in the 
 world on payment of the Centennial Dollar with such a request. 
 
 167
 
 Court-House 
 
 Post-0 ffice 
 
 P. and L. E. Station (N. Y. Central Lines) 
 Union Station (Pennsylvania System) 
 
 Wabash Station
 
 PITTSBURGH 
 
 [An abridgment of the Short History by Samuel Harden Church, author of an important 
 History of Cromwell and of several Historical Romances, Secretary of the Carnegie Institute, 
 Assistant Secretary of the Pennsylvania Lines, and Grandson of Walter Scott and Samuel 
 Church.] 
 
 George Washington, the Father of his Country, is equally the 
 Father of Pittsburgh, for he came thither in November, 1753, and 
 established the location of the now imperial city by choosing it as 
 the best place for a fort. With an eye alert for the dangers of the 
 wilderness, and with Christopher Gist beside him, the young 
 Virginian pushed his cautious way to " The Point " of land where 
 the confluence of the Monongahela and Allegheny rivers forms 
 the Ohio. That, he declared, with clear military instinct, was the 
 best site for a fort; and he rejected the promontory two miles be- 
 low, which the Indians had recommended for that purpose. 
 Washington made six visits to the vicinity of Pittsburgh, all be- 
 fore his presidency, and on three of them (1753, 1758, and 1770) 
 he entered the limits of the present city. There is a tradition, none 
 the less popular because it cannot be proved, which ascribes to 
 Washington the credit of having suggested the name of Pittsburgh 
 to General Forbes when the place was captured from the French. 
 However this may be, we do know that Washington was certainly 
 present when the English flag was hoisted and the city named 
 Pittsburgh, on Saturday, Nov. 25, 1758. And at that moment 
 Pittsburgh became a chief bulwark of the British Empire in 
 America, and the strategic key of the great Middle West. 
 
 Washington's first visit to Pittsburgh occurred in November, 
 1753, while he was on his way to the French fort at Leboeuff. He 
 was carrying a letter from the Ohio Company to Contrecoeur, pro- 
 testing against the plans of the French commander in undertaking 
 
 169
 
 to establish a line of forts to reach from Lake Erie to the mouth 
 of the Ohio River. On receiving the reply of Contrecoeur, the Eng- 
 lish began their preparations for sending troops to Pittsburgh. 
 
 As soon as Washington's advice as to the location of the fort 
 was received, Captain William Trent was despatched to Pittsburgh 
 with a force of soldiers and workmen, packhorses, and materials, 
 and he began in all haste to erect a stronghold. The French had 
 already built forts on the northern lakes, and they now sent Cap- 
 tain Contrecoeur down the Allegheny with one thousand French, 
 Canadians, and Indians, and eighteen pieces of cannon, in a flotilla 
 of sixty bateaux and three hundred canoes. Trent had planted 
 himself in Pittsburgh on Feb. 17, 1754, a date important because it 
 marks the first permanent white settlement there. But his work 
 had been retarded alike by the small number of his men and the 
 severity of the winter; and when Contrecoeur arrived, in April, 
 the young subaltern who commanded in Trent's absence surren- 
 dered the unfinished works, and was permitted to march away 
 with his thirty-three men. The French completed the fort and 
 named it Duquesne, in honor of the Governor of Canada; and they 
 held possession of it for four years. 
 
 Immediately on the loss of this fort Virginia sent a force under 
 Washington to retake it. Washington surprised a French de- 
 tachment near Great Meadows, and killed their commander, 
 Jumonville. When a larger expedition came against him he put 
 up a stockade, naming it Fort Necessity, which he was compelled 
 to yield on terms permitting him to march away with the honors 
 of war. 
 
 The next year (1755) General Edward Braddock came over with 
 two regiments of British soldiers, and, after augmenting his force 
 with Colonial troops and a few Indians, began his fatal march 
 upon Fort Duquesne. On July 9 his army, comprising 2,200 sol- 
 diers and 150 Indians, was marching down the south bank of the 
 Monongahela. At noon the expedition crossed the river and 
 pressed on toward Fort Duquesne, eight miles below, expectant of 
 
 170
 
 A. C. Thompson 
 
 S. C. Scott 
 Pittsburgh Grandsons of Pioneers 
 
 S. H. Church 
 
 victory. The result is too well known to need repeating here. 
 Sixty-four British and American officers, and nearly one thousand 
 privates, were killed or wounded in this battle, while the total 
 French and Indian loss was not over sixty. 
 
 Despondency seized the English settlers after Braddock's de- 
 feat. But two years afterward William Pitt became prime minis- 
 ter, and he thrilled the nation with his appeal to protect the Colo- 
 nies against France and the savages. 
 
 Pitt's letters inspired the Americans with new hope, and he 
 promised to send them British troops and to supply their own 
 militia with arms, ammunition, tents, and provisions at the king's 
 charge. General Forbes, born at Dunfermline (whence have come 
 others to Pittsburgh), commanded this expedition, comprising 
 about 7,000 men. The militia from Virginia, North Carolina, and 
 Maryland was led by Washington, On Sept. 12, 1758, Major 
 Grant, a Highlander, led an advance guard of 850 men to a point 
 one mile from the fort, which is still called Grant's Hill, on which 
 the court-house now stands, where he rashly permitted himself to 
 be surrounded and attacked by the French and Indians, half his 
 force being killed or wounded, and himself taken. Washington 
 
 171
 
 followed soon after, and opened a road for the advance of the 
 main body under Forbes. Fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario, had 
 just been taken by General Amherst, with the result that sup- 
 plies for Fort Duquesne were cut off. When, therefore, Captain 
 Ligneris, the French commandant, learned of the advance of a 
 superior force, having no hope of reinforcements, he blew up the 
 fort, set fire to the adjacent buildings, and drew his garrison away. 
 
 On Saturday, Nov. 25, 1758, amidst a fierce snowstorm, the 
 English took possession of the place, and Colonel Armstrong, in 
 the presence of Forbes and Washington, hauled up the puissant 
 banner of Great Britain, while cannons boomed and the exulting 
 victors cheered. On the next day General Forbes wrote to Governor 
 Denny from " Fort Duquesne, now Pittsburgh,* the 26th of 
 November, 1758," and this was the first use of that name. 
 
 As a place of urgent shelter the English proceeded to build a 
 new fort about two hundred yards from the site of Fort Duquesne, 
 which is traditionally known as the first Fort Pitt, and was prob- 
 ably so called by the garrison, although the letters written from 
 there during the next few months refer to it as " the camp at Pitts- 
 burgh." This stronghold cut off French transportation to the 
 Mississippi by way of the Ohio River, and the only remaining 
 route, by way of the Great Lakes, was soon afterward closed by 
 the fall of Fort Niagara. 
 
 The new fort being found too small, General Stanwix built a 
 second Fort Pitt, much larger and stronger, designed for a garrison 
 of 1,000 men. 
 
 A redoubt (the " Blockhouse "), built by Colonel Bouquet in 
 1764, still stands, in a very good state of preservation, being cared 
 for by the Daughters of the American Revolution. The protection 
 of the garrison naturally attracted a few traders, merchants, and 
 pioneers to Pittsburgh, and a permanent population began to 
 grow. 
 
 * Local controversialists should note that the man who named the city spelt it with the 
 final h. 
 
 172
 
 H. B. Brown 
 
 Hill M. Bell 
 
 E. C. Sanderson 
 
 T. E. Cramblet 
 
 In 1768 the Indians ceded their lands about Pittsburgh to the 
 Colonies, and civilization was then free to spread over them. In 
 1774 a land office was opened in Pittsburgh by Governor Dunmore, 
 and land warrants were granted on payment of two shillings and 
 sixpence purchase money, at the rate of ten pounds per one hun- 
 dred acres. 
 
 Washington made his last visit to Pittsburgh in October, 1770, 
 when, on his way to the Kanawha River, he stopped here for sev- 
 eral days, and lodged with Samuel Semple, the first innkeeper, 
 at the corner of Water and Ferry Streets. This house was later 
 known as the Virginian Hotel. Washington's journal says there 
 were in Pittsburgh twenty houses situated on Water Street, facing 
 the Monongahela River. These were occupied by traders and 
 their families. The population at that time is estimated at 126 
 men, women, and children, besides a garrison consisting of two 
 companies of British troops. 
 
 In October, 1772, Fort Pitt was ordered abandoned. The works 
 about Pittsburgh, from first to last, had cost the British Crown 
 some $300,000, but the salvage on the stone, brick, and iron of 
 the existing redoubts amounted to only $250. The Blockhouse 
 
 173
 
 was repaired and occupied for a time by Dr. John Connelly; and 
 during the Revolution it was constantly used by our Colonial 
 troops. 
 
 With the French out of the country, and with William Pitt out 
 of office and incapacitated by age, the Colonies began to feel the 
 oppression of a British policy which British statesmen and British 
 historians to-day most bitterly condemn. America's opposition to 
 tyranny found its natural expression in the Battle of Lexington, 
 Apr. 19, 1775. The fires of patriotism leaped through the conti- 
 nent and the little settlement at Pittsburgh was quickly aflame with 
 the national spirit. On May 16 a convention was held at Pitts- 
 burgh, which resolved that: 
 
 " This committee have the highest sense of the spirited behavior 
 of their brethren in New England, and do most cordially approve 
 of their opposing the invaders of American rights and privileges 
 to the utmost extreme, and that each member of this committee, 
 respectively, will animate and encourage their neighborhood to 
 follow the brave example." 
 
 No foreign soldiers were sent over the mountains to Pitts- 
 burgh, but a more merciless foe, who would attack and harass 
 with remorseless cruelty, was impressed into the English service, 
 despite the horrified protests of some of her wisest statesmen. 
 American treaties with the Indians had no force against the 
 allurements of foreign gold, and under this unholy alliance men 
 were burnt at the stake, women were carried away, and cabins 
 were destroyed. 
 
 In 1781 General William Irvine was put in command at Fort 
 Pitt. The close of the war with Great Britain in that year was 
 celebrated by General Irvine by the issue of an order at the fort, 
 Nov. 6, 1781, requiring all, as a sailor would say, " to splice the 
 mainbrace." 
 
 The Penn family had purchased the Pittsburgh region from the 
 Indians in 1768, and they would offer none of it for sale until 1783. 
 Up to this time they had held the charter to Pennsylvania; but as 
 
 174
 
 T. W. Phillips 
 
 Geo. T. Oliver 
 
 W. R. Errett 
 
 they had maintained a steadfast allegiance to the mother country, 
 the general assembly annulled their title except to allow them to 
 retain the ownership of various manors throughout the State, em- 
 bracing half a million acres. 
 
 In order to relieve the people of Pittsburgh from going to Greens- 
 burg to the court-house in their sacred right of suing and being 
 sued, the General Assembly erected Allegheny County out of parts 
 of Westmoreland and Washington Counties, Sept. 24, 1788. The 
 first court was held at Fort Pitt; and the next day a ducking-stool 
 was erected for the district, at " The Point " in the three rivers. 
 
 In 1785 the dispute between Virginia and Pennsylvania for the 
 possession of Pittsburgh was settled by the award of a joint com- 
 mission in favor of Pennsylvania. 
 
 A writer says that in 1786 Pittsburgh contained thirty-six log 
 houses, one stone and one frame house, and five small stores. 
 Another records that the population " is almost entirely Scots and 
 Irish, who live in log houses." A third says of these log houses, 
 " Now and then one had assumed the appearance of neatness and 
 comfort." 
 
 The first newspaper, the Pittsburgh " Gazette," was established 
 
 175
 
 July 29, 1786. A mail route to Philadelphia, by horseback, was 
 adopted in the same year. On Sept. 29, 1787, the Legislature 
 granted a charter to the Pittsburgh Academy, a school that has 
 grown steadily in usefulness and power as the Western University 
 of Pennsylvania, and which has in 1908 appropriately altered its 
 name to University of Pittsburgh. 
 
 In 1791, the Indians became vindictive and dangerous, and 
 General Arthur St. Clair, with a force of 2,300 men, was sent 
 down the river to punish them. Neglecting President Washing- 
 ton's imperative injunction to avoid a surprise, he led his com- 
 mand into an ambush and lost half of it in the most disastrous 
 battle with the redskins since the time of Braddock. In the general 
 alarm that ensued, Fort Pitt being in a state of decay, a new fort 
 was built in Pittsburgh at Ninth and Tenth Streets and Penn 
 Avenue, - a stronghold that included bastions, blockhouses, bar- 
 racks, etc., and was named Fort Lafayette. General Anthony 
 Wayne was then selected to command another expedition against 
 the savages, and he arrived in Pittsburgh in June, 1792. After 
 drilling his troops and making preparations for two years, in the 
 course of which he erected several forts in the West, including 
 Fort Defiance and Fort Wayne, he fought the Indians and crushed 
 their strength and spirit. On his return a lasting peace was made 
 with them, and there were no further raids about Pittsburgh. 
 
 It was not long after the close of the Revolutionary War before 
 Pittsburgh was recognized as the natural gateway of the Atlantic 
 seaboard to the West and South, and the necessity for an improved 
 system of transportation became imperative. The earliest method 
 of transportation through the American wilderness required the 
 Eastern merchants to forward their goods in Conestoga wagons to 
 Shippensburg and Chambersburg, Penn., and Hagerstown, Md., 
 and thence to Pittsburgh on packhorses, where they were ex- 
 changed for Pittsburgh products; and these in turn were carried 
 by boat to New Orleans, where they were exchanged for sugar, 
 molasses, and similar commodities, which were carried through 
 
 176
 
 C. S. Lucas 
 
 Samuel Church 
 
 Joseph King 
 
 the gulf and along the coast to Baltimore and Philadelphia. For 
 passenger travel the stage-coach furnished the most luxurious 
 method then known. 
 
 The people of Pennsylvania had given considerable attention 
 to inland improvements, and as early as 1791 they began to formu- 
 late the daring project of constructing a canal system from Phila- 
 delphia to Pittsburgh, with a portage road over the crest of the 
 Alleghany Mountains. In 1825 the governor appointed commis- 
 sioners for making surveys, certain residents of Pittsburgh being 
 chosen on the board, and in 1826 (February 25) the Legislature 
 passed an act authorizing the commencement of work on the canal 
 at the expense of the State. The western section was completed and 
 the first boat entered Pittsburgh on Nov. 10, 1829. Subsequent 
 acts provided for the various eastern sections, including the build- 
 ing of the portage railroad over the mountains, and by Apr. 16, 
 1834, a through line was in operation from Philadelphia to Pitts- 
 burgh. The railroad quickly superseded the canal, however; and 
 when men perceived that the mountains could be conquered by a 
 portage road it was a natural step to plan the Pennsylvania and 
 Baltimore and Ohio railroads, on a system of easy grades, so that 
 
 177
 
 all obstacles of height and distance were annihilated. The Penn- 
 sylvania Railroad was incorporated Apr. 13, 1846, and completed 
 its roadway from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh Feb. 15, 1854. The 
 canal was for a time operated by the Pennsylvania Canal Com- 
 pany in the interest of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, but 
 its use was gradually abandoned. 
 
 Other railroads came as they were needed. The Baltimore and 
 Ohio received a charter from the State of Maryland on Feb. 28, 
 1827, but did not reach Pittsburgh until Dec. 12, 1860, when its 
 Pittsburgh and Connellsville branch was opened. The Ohio and 
 Pennsylvania Railroad was built into Pittsburgh July 4, 1851, and 
 became part of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railway 
 in 1856, that line reaching Chicago in 1859. The Pittsburgh, 
 Cincinnati, Chicago and St. Louis Railway (the " Pan Handle ") 
 was opened between Pittsburgh and Columbus, 0., Oct. 9, 1865. 
 The Pittsburgh and Lake Erie Railroad, now a part of the New 
 York Central Lines, was opened into Pittsburgh in February, 
 1879. The Wabash Railway completed its entrance into the city 
 on June 19, 1904. 
 
 In 1784 the town was laid out, and settlers, among whom were 
 many Scotch and Irish, came rapidly. The town was made the 
 county seat in 1791, incorporated as a borough in 1794, the charter 
 was revived in 1804, and the borough was chartered as a city in 
 1816. The first charter granted to Pittsburgh in 1816 vested the 
 more important powers of the city government in a common council 
 of fifteen members and a select council of nine members. In 1887 
 a new charter was adopted, giving to the mayor the power to ap- 
 point the heads of departments, who were formerly elected by 
 the councils. On March 7, 1901, a new charter, known as " The 
 Ripper," was adopted, under the operations of which the elected 
 mayor (William J. Diehl) was removed from his office, and a new 
 chief executive officer (A. M. Brown) appointed in his place by the 
 governor, under the title of recorder. By an act of Apr. 23, 1903, 
 the title of mayor was restored, and under the changes then made 
 
 178
 
 Dr. C. Evans 
 
 W. H. Graham 
 
 R. S. Latimer 
 
 M. M. Cochran 
 
 the appointing power rests with the mayor, with the consent of 
 the select council. 
 
 A movement to consolidate the cities of Pittsburgh and Alle- 
 gheny, together with some adjacent boroughs, was begun in 
 1853-54. It failed entirely that year, but in 1867 Lawrenceville, 
 Peebles, Collins, Liberty, Pitt, and Oakland, all lying between the 
 two rivers, were annexed to Pittsburgh, and in 1872 there was a 
 further annexation of a district embracing twenty-seven square 
 miles south of the Monongahela River, while in 1906 Allegheny 
 was also annexed; and, as there was litigation to test the validity 
 of the consolidation, the Supreme Court of the United States, on 
 Dec. 6, 1907, declared in favor of the constitutionality of the act. 
 
 Pittsburgh has passed through many battles, trials, afflictions, 
 and adversities, and has grown in the strength of giants until it 
 now embraces in the limits of the county a population rapidly 
 approaching one million. 
 
 Pittsburgh ranks high as a banking centre. She is the second 
 city in the United States in banking capital and surplus, and leads 
 all American cities in proportion of capital and surplus to gross 
 deposits, with 47.1 per cent, while Philadelphia ranks second, 
 
 179
 
 with 26 per cent. In 1907, the Chamber of Commerce Report 
 shows, there were 290 banks and trust companies in the Pitts- 
 burgh district, with a combined capital of $80,513,067, and a 
 surplus of $98,184,874. The gross deposits were $435,607,609, 
 while the total resources amounted to $679,049,637. Pittsburgh, 
 with clearing-house exchanges amounting to $2,743,570,483, ranks 
 sixth among the cities of the United States, being exceeded by the 
 following cities in the order named: New York, Chicago, Boston, 
 Philadelphia, and St. Louis. 
 
 The tax valuation of Pittsburgh property is $609,632,427. She 
 mines one quarter of the bituminous coal of the United States. 
 With an invested capital of $641,000,000, she has 3,029 mills and 
 factories, with an annual product worth $551,000,000, and 250,000 
 employees on a pay-roll of about $1,000,000 a day, or $350,000,000 
 a year. Her electric street-railway system multiplies itself through 
 her streets for 492 miles. Natural-gas fuel is conveyed into her 
 mills and houses through 1,000 miles of iron pipe. Her output 
 of coke makes one train ten miles long every day throughout the 
 year. Seven hundred passenger-trains and 10,000 loaded freight- 
 cars run to and from her terminals every day. Nowhere else in 
 the world is there so large a Bessemer-steel plant, crucible-steel 
 plant, plate-glass plant, chimney-glass plant, table-glass plant, 
 air-brake plant, steel-rail plant, cork works, tube works, or steel 
 freight-car works. Her armor sheathes our battle-ships, as well as 
 those of Russia and Japan. She equips the navies of the world 
 with projectiles and range-finders. Her bridges span the rivers of 
 India, China, Egypt, and the Argentine Republic; and her loco- 
 motives, rails, and bridges are used on the Siberian Railroad. She 
 builds electric railways for Great Britain and Brazil, and telescopes 
 for Germany and Denmark. Indeed, she distributes her varied 
 manufactures into the channels of trade all over the earth. 
 
 But while these stupendous industries have given Pittsburgh her 
 wealth, population, supremacy, and power, commercial material- 
 ism is not the ultima thule of her people. 
 
 180
 
 J. M. Van Horn 
 
 A. C. Smither 
 
 C. M. Chilton 
 
 F. A. Henry 
 
 Travelers who come to Pittsburgh, forgetting the smoke which 
 often dims the blue splendor of its skies, are struck with the pic- 
 turesque situation of the town; for they find rolling plateaus, wide 
 rivers, and narrow valleys dropping down from high hills or 
 precipitous bluffs throughout the whole district over which the 
 city extends. Yet the surpassing beauty of nature is not more im- 
 pressive to the thinking stranger than the work of man, who has 
 created and dominates a vast industrial system. The manufac- 
 tories extend for miles along the banks of all three rivers. Red 
 fires rise heavenward from gigantic forges where iron is being 
 fused into wealth. The business section of the city is wedged in 
 by the rivers, its streets are swarming with people, and there is a 
 myriad of retail houses, wholesale houses, banks, tall office build- 
 ings, hotels, theatres, and railway terminals; but right where these 
 stop the residence section begins, like another city of happy homes 
 an immense garden of verdant trees and flowering lawns 
 divided off by beautiful avenues, where some houses rise which in 
 Europe would be called castles and palaces, with scarce a fence 
 between to mark the land lines, giving an aspect almost of a park 
 rather than of a city. There are many miles of asphalt streets set 
 
 181
 
 off with grass-plots. On the rolling hills above the Monongahela 
 River is Schenley Park (about 440 acres), with beautiful drives, 
 winding bridle-paths, and shady walks through narrow valleys 
 and over small streams. Above the Allegheny River is Highland 
 Park (about 290 acres), containing a placid lake and commanding 
 fine views from the summits of its great hills. It also contains a 
 very interesting zoological garden. 
 
 In Schenley Park is the Carnegie Institute, with its new main 
 building, dedicated in April (11, 12, and 13), 1907, with imposing 
 ceremonies which were attended by several hundred prominent 
 men from America and Europe. This building, which is about six 
 hundred feet long and four hundred feet wide, contains a library, 
 an art gallery, halls of architecture and sculpture, a museum, and 
 a hall of music; while the Carnegie Technical Schools are operated 
 in separate buildings near-by. It is built in the later Renaissance 
 style, being very simple and yet beautiful. Its exterior is of Ohio 
 sandstone, while its interior finish is largely in marble, of which 
 there are sixty-five varieties, brought from every famous quarry 
 in the world. In its great entrance-hall is a series of mural deco- 
 rations by John W. Alexander, a distinguished son of Pittsburgh. 
 The library, in which the institution had its beginning in 1895, 
 contains about 300,000 volumes, has seven important branches, 
 and 177 stations for the distribution of books. Mr. Harrison W. 
 Graver is now the efficient librarian. The Fine Arts Department 
 contains many casts of notable works of architecture and sculp- 
 ture, sufficient to carry the visitor in fancy through an almost un- 
 broken development from the earliest times in which man began 
 to produce beautiful structures to the present day. It is now the 
 aim of this department to develop its galleries on three lines: first, 
 to gather early American paintings from the very beginning of 
 art in this country; second, to acquire such portraits of eminent 
 men as will, in the passage of years, make these halls to some extent 
 a national portrait-gallery; and, third, to obtain such pieces of 
 contemporary art as will lead to the formation of a thoroughly 
 
 182
 
 R. H. Crossfield 
 
 F. D. Power 
 
 W. H. Pinkerton 
 
 representative collection of modern painting. Mr. John W. Beatty, 
 Director of Fine Arts, has made the building up of this department 
 his ripest and best work. The Museum embraces sections of 
 paleontology, mineralogy, vertebrate and invertebrate zoology, 
 entomology, botany, comparative anatomy, archaeology, numis- 
 matics, ceramics, textiles, transportation, carvings in wood and 
 ivory, historical collections, the useful arts, and biological sciences. 
 Its work in the department of paleontology is particularly note- 
 worthy, as it has extended the boundaries of knowledge through 
 its many explorations in the western fossil fields. The success of 
 the Museum is largely due to the energy and erudition of Dr. 
 W. J. Holland, its amiable director. In the music-hall, a sym- 
 phony orchestra is maintained, and free recitals are given on the 
 great organ twice every week by a capable performer. 
 
 The annual celebration of Founder's Day at the Carnegie Insti- 
 tute has become one of the most notable platform occasions in 
 America, made so by the illustrious men who participate in the 
 exercises. Some of these distinguished orators are William 
 McKinley and Grover Cleveland, former Presidents of the United 
 States; John Morley and James Bryce, foremost among British 
 
 183
 
 statesmen and authors; Joseph Jefferson, a beloved actor; Richard 
 Watson Gilder, editor and poet; Wu Ting Fang, Chinese diplomat; 
 and Whitelaw Reid, editor and ambassador. At the great dedica- 
 tion of the new building, in April, 1907, the celebration of Found- 
 er's Day surpassed all previous efforts, being marked by the 
 assembling of an illustrious group of men, and the delivery of a 
 series of addresses, which made the festival altogether beyond 
 precedent. 
 
 Mr. Andrew Carnegie has founded this splendid Institute, with 
 its school system, at a cost already approximating $20,000,000, 
 and he must enjoy the satisfaction of knowing it to be the rallying- 
 ground for the cultured and artistic life of the community. The 
 progress made each year goes by leaps and bounds; so much so 
 that we might well employ the phrase used by Macaulay to 
 describe Lord Bacon's philosophy: " The point which was yester- 
 day invisible is to-day its goal, and to-morrow will be its start- 
 ing-point." The Institute has truly a splendid mission. 
 
 The University of Pittsburgh was opened about 1770, and 
 incorporated by the Legislature in 1787 under the name Pitts- 
 burgh Academy. The University embraces a College and Engi- 
 neering School, a School of Mines, a Graduate Department, a 
 Summer School, Evening Classes, Saturday Classes, besides De- 
 partments of Astronomy, Law, Medicine, Pharmacy, and Dentistry. 
 It now has a corps of 151 instructors and a body of 1,138 students. 
 
 The city has some very attractive public buildings and office 
 buildings and an unusual number of beautiful churches. The 
 Allegheny County Court-House, in the Romanesque style, erected 
 in 1884-88 at a cost of $2,500,000, is one of Henry H. Richardson's 
 masterpieces. The Post-Office and the Customs Office are housed 
 in a large Government Building of polished granite. 
 
 The city has twenty or more hospitals for the care of its sick, 
 injured, or insane, ten of which have schools for the training of 
 nurses. There is the Western Pennsylvania Institute for the In- 
 struction of the Deaf and Dumb in Pittsburgh, which is in part 
 
 184
 
 A. W. Moore 
 
 A. W. Kokendoffer 
 
 W. F. Turner 
 
 Claude E. Hill 
 
 maintained by the State, where trades are taught as a part of the 
 educational system. The State also helps to maintain the Western 
 Pennsylvania Institution for the Blind, the Home for Aged and 
 Infirm Colored Women, and the Home for Colored Children. 
 Among other charitable institutions maintained by the city are 
 the Home for Orphans, Home for the Aged, Home for Released 
 Convicts, an extensive system of public baths, the Curtis Home 
 for Destitute Women and Girls, the Pittsburgh Newsboys' Home, 
 the Children's Aid Society of Western Pennsylvania, the Protestant 
 Home for Incurables, the Pittsburgh Association for the Improve- 
 ment of the Poor, and the Western Pennsylvania Humane Society 
 for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, Children, and Aged 
 Persons. Under the management of Women's Clubs several play- 
 grounds are open to children during the summer, where compe- 
 tent teachers give instruction to children over ten years of age in 
 music, manual training, sewing, cooking, nature-study, and 
 color-work. 
 
 The water-supply of Pittsburgh is taken from the Allegheny 
 River and pumped into reservoirs, the highest of which is Herron 
 Hill, 530 feet above the river. A slow sand filtration plant purifies 
 the entire supply. 185
 
 Pittsburgh maintains by popular support one of the four 
 symphony orchestras in America. She has given many famous 
 men to science, literature, and art. Her Astronomical Observatory 
 is known throughout the world. Her rich men are often liberal 
 beyond their own needs; particularly so William Thaw, who spent 
 great sums for education and benevolence; Mrs. Mary Schenley, 
 who has given the city a great park, over four hundred acres in 
 the very heart of its boundaries; and Henry Phipps, who erected 
 the largest conservatory for plants and flowers in our country. 
 There is one other, Andrew Carnegie, whose wise and continuous 
 use of vast wealth for the public good is nearly beyond human 
 precedent. 
 
 If Pittsburgh people were called upon to name their best known 
 singer, they would, of course, with one accord, say Stephen C. 
 Foster. His songs are verily written in the hearts of millions of 
 his fellow-creatures, for who has not sung " Old Folks at Home," 
 "Nelly Ely," "My Old Kentucky Home," and the others? 
 Ethelbert Nevin is the strongest name among our musical com- 
 posers, his " Narcissus," " The Rosary," and many others being 
 known throughout the world. 
 
 Charles Stanley Reinhart, Mary Cassatt, and John W. Alex- 
 ander are the best known among our painters. Henry 0. Tanner, 
 the only negro painter, was born in Pittsburgh and learned the 
 rudiments of his art here. Albert S. Wall, his son, A. Bryan Wall, 
 George Hetzel, and John W. Beatty have painted good pictures, 
 as have another group which includes William A. Coffin, Martin B. 
 Leisser, Jaspar Lawman, Eugene A. Poole, Joseph R. Woodwell, 
 William H. Singer, Clarence M. Johns, and Johanna Woodwell 
 Hailman. Thomas S. Clarke is a Pittsburgh painter and sculptor. 
 Philander C. Knox, United States Senator, and John Dalzell, 
 member of the House of Representatives, are prominent among 
 those who have served Pittsburgh ably in the National Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Perhaps the most important piece of literature from a local 
 
 186
 
 W. H. Sheffer 
 
 J. J. Haley 
 
 C. J. Tannar 
 
 J. H. MacNeill 
 
 pen is Professor William M. Sloane's " Life of Napoleon." This is 
 a painstaking and authoritative record of the great Frenchman 
 who conquered everybody but himself. Dr. William J. Holland, 
 once chancellor of the University of Pittsburgh, now director of 
 the Carnegie Museum, has given to the field of popular science 
 " The Butterfly Book " an author who knows every butterfly 
 by its Christian name. Then Andrew Carnegie's " Triumphant 
 Democracy " presents masses of statistics with such lightness of 
 touch as to make them seem a stirring narrative. 
 
 George Seibel has written three beautiful plays which have 
 not yet been produced, because the modern stage-managers 
 seem to prefer to produce unbeautiful plays. One of these is 
 " Omar Khayyam," which was accepted and paid for by Rich- 
 ard Mansfield, who died before he could arrange for its pro- 
 duction. Mrs. Mary Roberts Rinehart is a young author who is 
 coming to the front as a writer of successful dramas, stories, 
 and books. Her novel, " The Circular Staircase," was a pro- 
 nounced success. 
 
 That truly gifted woman, Margaretta Wade Deland, was born 
 in Pittsburgh in 1857, and resided here until her marriage in 1880. 
 
 187
 
 Among her books are " John Ward, Preacher," " The Story of a 
 Child," " Philip and His Wife," and " Old Chester Tales." 
 
 I have sometimes heard a sneer at Pittsburgh as a place where 
 undigested wealth is paramount. I have never beheld the city in 
 that character. On the contrary, I have, on frequent occasions, 
 seen the assemblage of men native here where a goodly section of 
 the brain and power of the nation was represented. There is much 
 wealth here, but the dominant spirit of those who have it is not a 
 spirit of pride and luxury and arrogance. There is much poverty 
 here, but it is the poverty of hope, which effort and opportunity 
 will transform into affluence. And especially is there here a spirit 
 of good fellowship, of help one to another, and of pride in the prog- 
 ress of the intellectual life. And with all of these conies a growth 
 toward the best civic character, which in its aggregate expression 
 is probably like unto the old Prophet's idea of that righteousness 
 which exalteth a nation. 
 
 First Congregational Church Bellefield Presbyterian Church Temple Rodeph Shalom 
 
 188
 
 Main Plant and General Offices, H. J. Heinz Co. 
 
 THE WORLD'S MODEL KITCHENS 
 
 The Cleanest, Largest, and Best-Equipped Pure Food Establish- 
 ment of its kind in the World comprising over 20 acres of floor- 
 space is located in Pittsburgh, and its doors are always open to 
 visitors. 
 
 A Few Facts About H. J. Heinz Co. 4,000 Employees, 400 
 Traveling Salesmen, 20 Acres Floor-space in Main Plant, 14 Branch 
 Factories with 32 Acres Floor-space, 69 Salting Stations, 43 Branch 
 Distributing-Houses, 30,000 Acres Under Cultivation, 40,000 Per- 
 sons Required to Care for and Harvest Crops. 
 
 Hours for Visitors from 8 a.m. to 5 p.m. Guides in attendance. 
 Only plant of the kind always open for inspection. Take Millvale 
 car at Sixth Street and Penn Avenue, and ask the conductor. 
 Ladies may be entertained in parties. Write for particulars. 
 
 Last year over 30,000 visitors went through the Home of the 57 
 to see the care, the precision, and the marvelous equipment that 
 have made Heinz Food the standard of excellence all over the 
 world. 
 
 189
 
 JOSEPH HORNE CO. 
 
 This store is not only the leading, but it is the largest and the 
 oldest dry-goods store in Pittsburgh. 
 
 Its natal year was 1849. From a pigmy it has grown to a giant. 
 It has all the attachments of modern stores; eighty different de- 
 partments, in which about everything for everybody can be ob- 
 tained. 
 
 It is situated in one of the most convenient spots in the city, at 
 Penn Avenue and Fifth Avenue, and is accessible by all street-car 
 lines, with the exception of those running from the South Side of 
 the city. 
 
 The illustration includes our new addition, which will be erected 
 some time soon, and from the present selling-space of seven acres 
 we will expand to a selling-space of twelve acres. 
 
 All modern conveniences for the public, including Restaurant. 
 
 Our mail-order business extends all over the country. A cata- 
 logue is published twice a year, March and September, and is 
 mailed to any one who sends address. 
 
 If you will let us have your name we '11 mail you from time to 
 time the catalogue, and other good literature which will interest 
 you. 190
 
 BOGGS & BUHL 
 DRY GOODS DEPARTMENT STORE, 
 
 renowned for its large assortments of medium to finest dry goods 
 and related lines at small profit prices. 
 
 Federal Street, Park Way, South and West Diamond Streets, 
 North Side. 
 
 A specialty store in everything it undertakes. 
 A store that was founded in 1869 forty years ago; and its 
 annual sales are many millions. 
 
 Dress Goods, Silks, Furs, Women's Coats, Suits, Skirts, Waists, 
 Muslinwear and Millinery. 
 
 Men's and Boys' Clothing, Hats, and Furnishings. 
 
 Rugs, Curtains, and Household articles of every description. 
 
 Five minutes from foot of Fifth Avenue. 
 
 Visits of inspection earnestly solicited. 
 
 Mail Order Department that has a clientage in every State in 
 the Union. 
 
 Acquired this great Mail Order business with choice goods, 
 furnishing them at the same low prices as sold over the counters. 
 
 191
 
 KAUFMANN'S 
 " THE BIG STORE " 
 
 Here are two things to remember when you come to Pittsburgh: 
 
 First. That Pittsburgh now has a population of over 600,000 
 (estimated), and is expected to rank as the fifth largest city in the 
 United States at the next census. 
 
 Second. That Kaufmann's, Pittsburgh's biggest store, has 
 11 acres of floor-space, 2,500 employees, 100 delivery-wagons, and 
 an electric plant big enough to light a town of 10,000 population. 
 It sells " Everything under the Sun," and at such prices that it will 
 pay you to defer your shopping until you come to this city. 
 
 You are cordially invited to make " The Big Store " your head- 
 quarters while in Pittsburgh. It is right in the heart of the retail 
 centre, near all the railroad-stations, and passed by cars that will 
 take you direct to your Assembly. No better place to eat, rest, do 
 your buying, and meet your friends. ' Tis the usual thing in Pitts- 
 burgh to say, " Meet me at Kaufmann's." 
 
 192
 
 THE HANDSOME DINING-HALL OF McCREERY AND 
 
 COMPANY 
 
 Women attending the convention of the Disciples of Christ will 
 find one of the most interesting points of Pittsburgh to be the 
 magnificent Dry Goods Store of McCreery and Company. This 
 building is unique in every detail, and has many novel and 
 fascinating features not found in other stores in the country. 
 
 Beautiful rest-rooms, cozily and handsomely furnished, are 
 provided for the comfort and convenience of patrons. 
 
 The dining-hall, occupying the entire length of the building, 
 on the ninth floor, is one of the most attractive features of the 
 house. With its soft green walls, its grayish-green pillars, its green 
 carpet, and its curiously tinted furniture, it displays a happy 
 blending of color. The simplicity, the exquisite daintiness, the 
 inviting repose, of such artistic taste is a matter of wonder at first, 
 but most alluring in its unusual harmony. The furniture is of 
 gray maple. The backs of the chairs are inlaid with pewter and 
 copper in long, simple lines. Telephones are so arranged as 
 to be placed on the tables when required. 
 
 Guides are furnished on request to conduct visitors on a descrip- 
 tive trip through this interesting and unusual building. 
 
 193
 
 W. F. FREDERICK 
 
 Starting as organist of the village church in the mountains of 
 Fayette County, Pennsylvania, the boy William Franklin Fred- 
 erick became, successively, music-teacher, piano dealer in the vil- 
 lage of Listonburg, then in Uniontown, whence as a centre a vast 
 organization has been built up, with stores in Washington, D. C.; 
 Williamsport, Altoona, Johnstown, Charleroi, McKeesport, and 
 Pittsburgh, Penn.; Cumberland, Md.; Cleveland and Canton, 0.; 
 and agencies all over the contiguous territory. The Pittsburgh 
 store, occupying nine immense floors at 635-637 Smithfield Street, 
 is the largest in the world devoted exclusively to selling pianos. 
 
 And W. F. Frederick, eminent and successful merchant, is still 
 church organist. Naturally, it is a pipe-organ at which he now 
 presides, and it is a great congregation of a thousand souls whose 
 worship he leads; but the soul of harmony and the heart of 
 fidelity are just the same. 
 
 All the pianos used in the Centennial sessions are furnished by 
 the W. F. Frederick Piano Company, free of charge, and their 
 Recital Hall is used for the weekly meetings of our Ministerial 
 Association, on the same generous terms. 
 
 194
 
 THE PITTSBURGH STEEL COMPANY 
 
 The Pittsburgh Steel Company is one of the largest industries 
 in its line in the United States. It is a typical Pittsburgh enter- 
 prise, owned and operated by Pittsburgh men and managed with 
 Pittsburgh energy and sagacity. Its immense plants are located 
 at Monessen, Penn., and give employment to a great host of peo- 
 ple. It was one of the few concerns that not only did not stop, 
 but never even hesitated during the recent depression. 
 
 It manufactures billets, bright wire, annealed wire, galvanized 
 wire, barbed wire (on regular, pony, or 80-rod spools), galvanized 
 twisted cable-fence wire, and hard spring-coil wire. In addition 
 to all this it adds to its output wire-fence staples, poultry-netting 
 staples, standard steel wire nails, large-head nails, and galvanized 
 wire nails of all kinds. It manufactures steel hoops, steel bands, 
 and cotton ties, and puts out the very best poultry fence wire. 
 
 This is known as the " Pittsburgh Perfect." It is electrically 
 welded and has stood the test of time and the stress of years. 
 
 If you are interested to the least degree in the output of this 
 celebrated firm do not hesitate to send for catalogue. Address, 
 Pittsburgh Steel Company, Pittsburgh, Penn. 
 
 195
 
 J. Warren Lytle 
 
 THE PITTSBURGH ACADEMY 
 
 J. Warren Lytle, the president and founder of the Pittsburgh 
 Academy, has built up an institution of commanding merit. Start- 
 ing in 1882, with twenty pupils, the Academy has averaged more 
 than five hundred each year since 1896. During its quarter of a 
 century 7,000 young men and women have received their educa- 
 tion wholly or in part in the Academy. Among these, many are 
 prominent as ministers, lawyers, physicians, teachers, and suc- 
 cessful business men. 
 
 So well has the work been done that the Academy is well 
 known all over the United States, and its graduates accepted 
 in the leading universities without reexamination. Besides fitting 
 for classical courses in colleges and technical courses in scientific 
 schools, there is a Normal Department that has qualified many of 
 the finest teachers in the country. The Business Department 
 ranks equally high. Well-graded and complete courses of study 
 in bookkeeping and stenography fit students for the best and most 
 exacting situations. The Academy now has beautiful and well- 
 lighted rooms in the new May Building, corner Liberty and 
 Fifth Avenues. 
 
 196
 
 The Point 
 
 James Rees and Sons Company, Designers and Builders of 
 Iron, Steel, and Wooden Steamboats. Pioneers in America in the 
 building of Light Draught Knock Down Steamboats for Foreign 
 Countries. They make a specialty of Steamboat Engines and Ma- 
 rine Boilers, Steam Capstans, Steam Pumps and Heaters; also 
 builders of Rolling-Mill Engines, Gas Engines, and Gas Producers. 
 Builders of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society's Centennial 
 Steamboat " Oregon " for the Congo Mission. 
 
 Some of the best printing done in Pittsburgh, including much of 
 our own, comes from the Art Engraving and Printing Company, 
 3 Barker Place. The members of the firm work overtime. They 
 buy directly from the mills, carry no bad accounts, and use the 
 best machinery and latest approved processes. 
 
 The Pittsburgh Life and Trust Co. absorbed the Washington Life 
 Insurance Co. of New York, to the advantage of the policy-holders 
 of both. Its management is safe and aggressive. W. C. Baldwin 
 is president and James H. Mahan secretary. 
 
 Prof. Geo. Kyme of 209 Bissell Block, Pittsburgh, Penn., with 
 his revolutionizing methods of " Lightning Sight Reading," who 
 develops in six lessons self-reliant readers, is open for engagement. 
 
 197
 
 Born just thirty-seven years ago, in a storeroom so small that 
 " you had to back out to the sidewalk to turn around." 
 
 But now Pickering's have forged to the front as the " largest 
 credit furniture and carpet house in the world." 
 
 Mention " Pickering's " anywhere within a several-hundred- 
 mile radius of Pittsburgh and hear how quickly some one answers, 
 " Your credit 's good " or " Nuf ced! " 
 
 The reason for the unprecedented growth of the business is as 
 well known as Pickering's popular trade-mark expressions: fair 
 dealing, nothing else. That means the best possible goods at the 
 lowest prices consistent with a living profit; a hearty willingness 
 to extend the people credit; an honest, wholesome way of treat- 
 ing customers after the goods have been delivered. 
 
 At Tenth Street and Penn Avenue you will find furniture, car- 
 pets, rugs, draperies, gas and coal ranges, heaters, dinner-ware, 
 toilet-ware, framed pictures, cut glass, and bric-a-brac. 
 
 Pickering's have a beautifully illustrated book, telling all about 
 this big business, which they will be glad to mail free to any point 
 within a hundred miles of Pittsburgh. This book also contains an 
 unusual Free Railroad Fare Offer to prospective purchasers. 
 
 198
 
 > 
 
 Pittsburgh Exposition 
 
 " Mellor stands for Melody; " but while C. C. Mellor and Co. 
 have been educating Pittsburgh up to the Steinway standard, they 
 have also been among the leaders in all civic progress. 
 
 The Freehold Real Estate Company offers the public unequalled 
 facilities for the selling, buying, renting, and guardianship of 
 property. 334 Fourth Avenue. 
 
 The Rosenbaum Company's great department-store, Market 
 Street from Liberty to Fifth Avenue, began forty-one years ago as 
 a little millinery-shop. 
 
 Campbell's Department Store, 327 Fifth Avenue. 
 
 C. L. Netting, Jr., Tailor and Furnisher, 626 Smithfield Street. 
 
 John Fite, Elgin Butter, Cheese, etc., 300-308 Ferry Street. 
 
 Annie J. Schuyler, M.D.,Room 21, 146 Sixth St., cor. Penn Ave. 
 
 Pittsburgh Provision and Packing Co., Union Stock- Yards. 
 
 Taylor Brothers, House Furnishings, 934 Penn Avenue. 
 
 James W. Houston Co., Wholesale Grocers, Fourteenth Street 
 and Liberty Avenue. 
 
 John Dimling's Confectionery, 409 Market Street. 
 
 S. B. Charters, Groceries and Fresh Meats. Three stores: Grant 
 Street and Third Avenue, East End, Wilmerding. 
 
 199
 
 BOSTON LEATHER BINDING CO., 
 
 BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 To develop business and make your advertising effective use 
 articles made from leather that are especially adapted to serve the 
 every-day needs and convenience of the user. 
 
 They are the most useful, most permanent, the best appreciated, 
 and most effective, and therefore they are the most economical, 
 form of advertising that can be used. 
 
 Business houses, large and small, in every line, use them in 
 ever-increasing quantities, with gratifying profit. 
 
 We are the manufacturers of the largest and best line of these 
 special goods made or shown in America, manufacturing and sell- 
 ing direct to those desiring to develop and increase their business. 
 
 We invite correspondence, and shall be glad to send illustrated 
 descriptive matter embodying suggestions; also detailed plans for 
 effectively using them in your advertising. 
 
 200
 
 THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 
 
 BY A LAYMAN 
 
 In three years Mr. J. A. Joyce, General Selling Agent, alone, 
 with headquarters at 209 Bissell Block, Pittsburgh, has filled orders 
 from all parts of the world for 34,000 copies. The fourteenth 
 edition, revised, is now on sale. It is also published in Chinese 
 and Japanese and is being translated into Hindi. 
 
 A strong and rational plea for Christian Union by restoring the 
 New Testament Church, " unencumbered by artificiality of Man- 
 made Creeds and Denominational Divisions, which simply adopts 
 Christ and His teachings in their original clearness, comprehen- 
 siveness, and purity." -Funk and Wagnalls Company, Publishers. 
 
 "The Christian Commonwealth," London, says: "A most fasci- 
 nating book." 
 
 President J. W. McGarvey writes: " It presents the Church of 
 Christ correctly and in a perfectly intelligible way." 
 
 Charles Reign Scoville says: "Any Christian living a thousand 
 miles from any church could take this book and with its descrip- 
 tion of the Church and its references to the Bible organize the 
 Church of Christ and invite men of any faith to meet in Him." 
 
 201
 
 Hotel Anderson 
 
 HotelJSchenley 
 
 Ft. Pitt Hotel
 
 The Blockhouse 
 
 PITTSBURGH HOTELS 
 
 Hotel Schenley, General Headquarters, Forbes Street, Grant 
 Boulevard, and Fifth Avenue. James Riley. E. Rooms 
 without bath, $2.00 single, $2.50 double; with bath, $3.00 
 up single, $3.50 up double. 
 
 Fort Pitt Hotel, Penn Avenue and Tenth Street. C. A. Blanchard. 
 E. Rooms without bath, $1.50 single, $2.00 double; with 
 bath, $2.50 single, $3.00 double. 
 
 Hotel Henry, Fifth Avenue, near Smithfield Street. E. E. Bonne- 
 ville. E. $1.50 up. 
 
 Seventh Avenue Hotel, Seventh and Liberty Avenues. Richardson 
 and Hamm. E. Rooms without bath, $1.50 single, $2.00 
 double; with bath, $2.00 single, $3.00 double. 
 
 Hotel Anderson, Penn Avenue and Sixth Street. W. H. McKinnie. 
 A. Rooms without bath, $3.00 single, $5.00 double; with bath, 
 $4.50 single, $7.50 double. 
 
 203
 
 Hotel Antler 
 
 Colonial-Annex Hotel 
 
 Hotel Newell 
 
 Lincoln Hotel 
 
 GriswoldjHotel 
 
 Hotel Boyer
 
 Monongahela House, Smithfield and Water Streets. J. B. Kelley. 
 
 E. Rooms without bath, $1.00 up ; with bath, $2.50 single, 
 
 $4.00 double. A. Rooms without bath, $3.00 up. 
 Colonial-Annex Hotel, Penn Avenue and Sixth Street. L. Fred 
 
 Klooz. E. Rooms without bath, $1.00 up; with bath, $1.50 
 
 up single, $2.50 up double. 
 Hotel Lincoln, Penn Avenue and Fifth Street. H. B. Ferry. E. 
 
 Rooms without bath, $1.50 single, $2.00 double; with bath, 
 
 $2.00 single, $3.00 double. 
 
 Hotel Boyer, Duquesne Way and Seventh Street. Albert Irvin. A. 
 $2.00 per day for each person. 
 
 St. Charles Hotel, Wood Street and Third Avenue. D. S. Orcutt. 
 
 A. $2.00 and up for each person. 
 Hotel Griswold, opposite Post-office. Walter H. Herrington. E. 
 
 Rooms without bath, $1.00 single, $1.50 double; with bath, 
 
 $2.00 single, $3.00 double. 
 Hotel Newell, 343, 345 Fifth Avenue. W. B. De Shon. E. Rooms 
 
 without bath, $1.00 single, $1.50 double; with bath, $2.00 
 
 single, $3.00 double. 
 
 Hotel Antler, 335 Fifth Avenue. D. Austead. E. Rooms without 
 bath, $1.00 single, $1.50 double; with bath, $1.50 single, $2.50 
 double. 
 
 Hotel Yoder, 1112 Forbes Street. A. E. Earps. Rooms for men 
 only, from 25 cents up. 
 
 New Home Hotel, Duquesne Way, near Eighth Street. Wm. 
 
 McMahon. A. $2.00 per day for each person. 
 Hotel Dorset, Center Avenue and Beatty Street, E. E. E. M. 
 
 Arnold. E. Rooms without bath, $1.00 single, $1.50 double. 
 Hotel Lamont, 329 Spahr Street, E. E. Frank C. Smith. E. 
 
 $1.00 up. A. $3.00 up. 
 E. European Plan. 
 A. American Plan. 
 
 205
 
 HCgR.flBRARY 
 
 Entrance to Highland Park 
 
 THE RESTAURANTS OF PITTSBURGH 
 
 They offer such excellent service at such reasonable prices that 
 all the Centennial delegates will find them not only satisfactory, 
 but delightful. Here are a few representatives: 
 
 The Royal Restaurant, No. 320 Diamond Street, between Wood 
 and Smithfield Streets, is elegantly appointed and delightfully 
 conducted. It is open from 6 A.M. to 7.45 P.M. 
 
 The Pittsburgh Dairy Lunch, 826 Liberty Avenue, offers a large 
 variety of choice both in selection and in preparation. The guests 
 profit by their unique plan of service. 
 
 There are three Saratoga Lunch Rooms, of uniform and pop- 
 ular merit, 140 Sixth Street, 818 Liberty Avenue, and 538 Smith- 
 field Street. Tables for ladies. Always open. 
 
 The Physical Culture Restaurant, 302 Wood Street, proves 
 thrice daily the advantage of a meatless diet. 
 
 Jones' Restaurant, 328 Fourth Avenue, near Smithfield Street 
 and the Post-office, possesses a homelike individuality. 
 
 The Davis Cafeteria, Diamond Street, near Smithfield, Fifth 
 Avenue entrance through Arcade, is big and fine. Orchestra. 
 
 Jeremy Catering Co., Buffet Lunch, 309 Smithfield Street. 
 
 206
 
 INDEX 
 
 American Christian Missionary 
 
 Society 59 
 
 Program 89, 90, 91 
 
 Bible School Day 107-110 
 
 Brotherhood of the Disciples of 
 
 Christ 69 
 
 Program 85 
 
 Brush Run Church 19 
 
 Campbell, T. and A. 
 
 Preparation 17-22 
 
 Program 22-27 
 
 Methods 23-31 
 
 Results 31-34 
 
 Associates 34-38 
 
 Personality of T. Campbell . 38-40 
 Personality of A. Campbell . 40-46 
 
 Mother 45 
 
 Carnegie Institute- 181-184 
 
 Centennial, The 7-10, 34, 46 
 
 Centennial Aims 160 
 
 Centennial Committees 162 
 
 Centennial Day 95-100 
 
 Centennial Roll 161 
 
 Christian Association, The ... 19, 20 
 
 Christian Union 10,18-27 
 
 Christian Woman's Board of 
 
 Missions 61 
 
 Program 82, 83, 84 
 
 Church Extension 66 
 
 Program 89-94 
 
 " Church of Christ " 64, 201 
 
 Colleges 70-77 
 
 Convention Arrangements. 161-167 
 Declaration and Address . .8, 20, 22 
 
 Disciples of Christ 
 
 Doctrine 10-13 
 
 Strength and Achievements 
 
 13-16,31-34 
 
 Education Addresses 80-85 
 
 Evangelists, Day of Ill 
 
 Foreign Christian Missionary 
 
 Society 63 
 
 Board Meeting 81 
 
 Program 86, 87, 88 
 
 Hotels 202-205 
 
 Hymns 113-158 
 
 Index 159 
 
 Introduction 7-16 
 
 The Centennial 7-10 
 
 The Plea for Restoration . . 10-13 
 Results of the Movement . .13-16 
 
 Ministerial Relief 65 
 
 Program 92, 93, 94 
 
 National Benevolent Association 67 
 
 Program 86-88, 92-94 
 
 Papers 
 
 Church 78-80, 112, 167 
 
 Pittsburgh 167 
 
 Pittsburgh 
 
 Artists and Authors .... 186, 187 
 
 Banks 179 
 
 Business Interests 189-201 
 
 History and Description . 169-188 
 
 Preachers 102-106 
 
 Program 81-111 
 
 Restaurants 206 
 
 Scott, Walter 35, 36 
 
 Stone, Barton W 36-38 
 
 Sunday Program 101 
 
 Veterans' Camp-Fire 95 
 
 207